Skip to main content

Full text of "Report on the Isopoda collected by H. M. S. Challenger during the years 1873-76"

See other formats


■■■^iliiliil 


liiil 


wm 


i 


iii 


''■'■illiiiiijiiiiiliiiiiii:: 
iii 

■i||i|jlij|||||)i|lijii: 


iiitili' 


iili! 


lip    I  |ni!iliiiiiS|li| 


mm  ii 


^liii'i 


iiiiiii 


I 


iii^^ 


iiiilil 


^iiil 


iiliii||iW^^^ 


■■ 


liiiiji, 


li= 


iiiiiiili 
'II 


tin- ; 


liiiii- 

iiiiii 
iiiii 


ijfiSlfli^ili'jrr: 


!^vjijz  INVERTEBRnlL  7 

vZOOLOGY/ 


T  H  p: 


VOYAGE    OF    H.M.S.    CHALLENGER. 


ZOOLOGY. 


REPORT  on  the  Isopoda  collected  l)y  H.M.S.  Challenger  during  the  Years 
1873-76/  By  Frank  Evers  Beddard,  M.A.  (Oxon.),  F.R.S.E., 
F.R.M.S.,  F.Z.S.,  M.B.O.U.,  Prosector  to  the  Zoological  Society  of 
London. 


PART   I.-THE   GENUS   SEROLIS. 


PEEFACE. 


Among  the  Isof)oaa  collected  duriug  the  Challenger  Expeditiou  the  genus  Serolis 
occupies  a  very  prominent  position  both  as  regards  number  of  specimens  and  of  new 
species ;  for  this  reason  I  have  thought  it  advisable  to  separate  Serolis  from  the  rest  of 
the  group,  which  will  be  treated  of  in  the  second  part  of  my  Report. 

As  many  as  sixteen  diflerent  species  were  collected  during  the  voyage,  of  which  nine 
are  new.  One  of  these  new  species  was  named  Serolis  hromleyana,  and  briefly  described 
by  the  late  Dr.  von  Willemoes  Suhm  in  his  Preliminary  Report  on  Crustacea  observed 
during  the  voyage  of  H.M.S.  Challenger  ;'  the  remaining  eight  have  already  been  briefly 
noticed  by  myself^ 

Into  the  systematic  part  of  this  Report  I  have  also  introduced  some  account  of  the 
remaining  species  of  the  genus  that  were  nut  obtained  by  the  Challenger  in  order  to  make 
the  Report  more  complete. 

The  portion  which  deals  with  the  internal  anatomy  of  Sovlis  is  unfortunately  very 
incomplete  ;  the  specimens  were  not  very  favourably  preserved  for  anatomical  investiga- 
tion, and  I  did  not  feel  justified  in  using  a  great  amount  of  material. 

'  Proc.  Umj.  Soc.  LonJ.,  vol.  xxiv.  p.  585,  187(i.  -  Proc.  Zool.  Sue.  Loud.,  pt.  iii.  p.  330,  18S4. 

;    (zOOL.  CHALL.   EXP. PART.   XXXIII. 1884.)  Kk   1 


nl 


2  THE  VOYAGE  OF  H.M.S.    CHALLENGER. 

A  discussion  of  the  systematic  position  of  the  genus  Scrolis  within  the  order  Isopoda 
will  be  best  postponed  until  after  a  more  detailed  study  of  the  remaining  part  of  the 
collection. 

With  regard  to  the  alleged  affinity  of  Sewlis  (and  of  the  Isopoda  generally)  for  the 
extinct  Trilobites,  insisted  upon  by  Milne-Edwards/  I  have  nothing  to  add  to  what  has 
already  been  said  ;  the  examination  of  the  Challenger  collection  of  SeivUs  has  brought  to 
light  no  facts  which  tend  to  show  any  close  resemblances  between  the  two  groups. 

I  have  to  thank  Mr.  E.  J.  Miers  of  the  British  Museum  for  kindly  facilitating  my  study 
of  the  specimens  of  Serolis  preserved  in  the  national  collection. 

HISTORICAL  NOTICE. 

The  first  recorded  notice  of  Serolis  is  contained  in  Fabricius's  Systema  Ento- 
mologise,  which  was  published  in  1775.  Under  the  name  of  Oniscus  paradoxus  is  a 
short  description  of  a  species  subsequently  named  Serolis  fahricii  by  Leach,  and  wlii(;h 
was  obtained  at  the  Straits  of  Magellan  during  Captain  Cook's  second  voyage. 

A  few  yeai's  later  (1767)  Fabricius  briefly  defined  this  species  in  his  Mantissa 
Insectorum ;  in  both  these  works  Oniscus  is  placed  in  the  class  Synistata,  which  forms 
the  third  class  of  the  four  into  which  Fabricius  divided  what  are  known  now  as  Arthro- 
poda,  and  which  included,  besides  the  Isopoda,  the  majority  of  the  Insecta  now  classed 
within  the  orders  Hymenoptera,  Diptera,  and  Heteroptera. 

In  his  Species  Insectorum,  published  in  1781,  Fabricius  gave  another  description 
of  this  species,  still  under  the  name  of  Oniscus  2}ci'>'ctdoxus ;  here  Fabricius  hints  at  the 
Trilobite  affinities  of  the  genus  "  An  protypon  Entomolithi  paradoxi  ?  In  multis 
certe  convenit." 

In  1798  appeared  Fabricius's  Entomologia  Systematica,  which  is  a  considerable  advance 
upon  his  earlier  works.  His  eighth  class,  Polygonata,  includes  all  the  Crustaceans  belong- 
ing to  Latreille's  order  Isopoda  as  well  as  the  genus  Monoculus  r  the  name  Oniscus 
paradoxus  is  altered  to  Cpnothoa  paixtdoxa,  and  a  fuller  definition  of  the  genus  is  given. 

Fabricius's  Ci/mothoa  paradoxa  was  first  recognised  as  the  type  of  a  new  genus  by  the 
English  naturalist  Dr.  W.  E.  Leach;  in  the  twelfth  volume  of  the  Dictionnaire  des 
Sciences  Naturelles,  published  in  the  year  1818,  is  an  article  by  Leach  on  the  Cymothoadte, 
where  Cymoihoa  paradoxa  is  redescribed  under  the  name  of  Serolis  fahricii. 

In  1825  Desmarest  in  his  Considerations  generales  sur  les  Crustaces  recapitulated 
Leach's  description  of  Serolis  fahricii.  Both  Desmarest  and  Leach  denied  the  supposed 
affinities  of  Serolis  with  the  Trilobites. 

In  1833  James  Eights  described  in  the  Transactions  of  the  Albany  Institute,  vol.  ii. 

'  Arch.  d.  Mas.,  t.  ii.  p.  5  ;  Aim.  d.  Sci.  Nat.,  sir.  6,  t.  xii.  art.  No.  3. 
-  MonocHhis  includes  all  the  members  of  the  order  Eiitomostraca. 


REPORT   ON  THE   ISOPODA.  3 

p.  53,  pis.  i.  and  ii.,  another  species  of  Serolis  under  the  name  of  Brongniartia  triJo- 
hitoides,  which  name  was  subsec[iiently  altered  by  Audouin  and  Milne-Edwards  into 
Serolis  trilohltoides,  since  there  was  evidently  no  generic  difference  from  Serolis  para- 
doxa ;  this  paper  contains  merely  a  description  of  the  new  form,  accompanied  by  figures 
ill  which  the  whole  animal  as  well  as  the  mouth  appendages  and  the  two  first  abdominal 
limbs  are  displayed  ;  a  figure  of  a  Trilobite,  Paradoxus  boltoni,  is  given  for  the  purpose  of 
comparison,  but  there  is  no  account  in  the  text  of  any  supposed  resemblances  between 
the  two  forms,  except  the  similarity  of  the  eyes.  It  seems  not  unlikely  that  this  species 
is  identical  with  Studer's  Serolis  cornvta,  or  at  most  a  local  variety.  This  species  was  . 
obtained  on  the  coast  of  Patagonia  from  the  stomach  of  a  fish  belonging  to  the  genus 
Phycis,  and  also  from  the  South  Shetlands. 

The  next  contribution  is  a  paper  by  Audouin  and  Milne-Edwards,  which  was  pub- 
lished in  the  Archives  du  Museum  for  1S41.  This  important  memoir  on  the  genus 
Serolis  contains,  after  an  historical  introduction  in  which  all  the  previous  notices  regard- 
ing the  genus  are  reviewed,  a  general  account  of  its  external  characters,  and  a  description 
of  four  species — Serolis  paradoxa,  Serolis  trilobitoides,  Serolis  orhignyi,  and  Serolis 
gaudicJiaudii,  the  two  last  being  here  described  for  the  first  time  ;  the  memoir  is  illus- 
trated by  figures  of  these  species  and  of  all  the  essential  parts  in  their  anatomy  ;  with 
regard  to  the  afiinities  of  the  genus,  it  is  considered  as  intermediate  between  the  other 
Isopoda  and  the  Trilobites.  Several  of  these  figures  are  repeated  in  the  magnificent 
illustrated  edition  of  Cuvier's  Eegne  Animale,  edited  by  his  disciples  Audouin,  Milne- 
Edwards,  Latreille,  &c.,  though  the  text  of  this  work  appears  only  to  contain  a  descrip- 
tion of  Serolis  paradoxa. 

The  Histoire  Naturelle  des  Crustaces  of  Milne-Edwards,  published  in  1840,  contains 
a  description  of  the  genus  Serolis  and  of  the  four  species  Serolis  fahrieii  {  =  Serolis  jxira- 
doxa),  Serolis  bronr/uiartiana  {  =  Scrolls  trilobitoides),  Serolis  orhigniana,  and  Serolis 
gaudichaudii ;  in  this  work  Serolis  is  included  in  the  family  Cymothoadaj,  which  is 
divided  into  three  tribes — (l)  Cymothoadiens  ravisseurs,  Serolis;  (2)  Cymothoadiens 
errans,  ^ga,  Conilera,  &c. ;  (3)  Cymothoadiens  parasites,  Cymothoa,  Nerocila,  &c. 

In  1852  Dana  described  a  new  species  of  Serolis  {Serolis  -plftnits)  in  the  Crustacea  of 
the  United  States  Exploring  Expedition. 

Six  years  later  (1858)  another  species  was  described  by  Liitken,  to  which  he  gave  the 
name  of  Serolis  sehythei. 

The  next  and  a  most  important  contribution  to  our  knowledge  of  Serolis  is  Grube's 
Monograph  of  the  genus,  published  in  1875.  Besides  the  description  of  a  new  species 
[Serolis  tubercidata),  a  general  resume  of  the  extei'nal  characters  of  the  genus,  and  some 
notes  on  certain  species  {Serolis  paradoxa  and  Serolis  sehythei)  that  had  been  previously 
described,  are  to  be  found  in  this  paper,  together  with  a  complete  list  of  the  then  known 
species,  eight  in  uumljcr.     Grube  regards  Serolis  as  being  most  nearly  allied  to  SphcBroma. 


4  THE  VOYACxE   OF   H.M.S.    CHALLENGER. 

During  the  "Transit  of  Venus"  Expedition  to  Kcrguelen  in  1875,  two  species  of 
Serolis  were  obtained,  which  were  figured  and  described  by  Miers,  one  of  these— *Serofc 
septemcannata — being  new. 

About  the  same  time  the  German  ship  "  Gazelle  "  collected  a  number  of  species  of 
Serolis  both  at  Kerguelen  and  on  the  shores  of  South  America,  which  were  described  by 
Studer'  in  1879.  This  paper  contains,  besides  the  description  of  a  new  species  (Serolis 
cornuta),  a  few  notes  upon  the  habits  of  these  animals  and  upon  some  points  in  their 
anatomy. 

A  few  notes  upon  certain  of  the  species  of  Se)-olis  that  are  described  in  the  present 
Keport  are  to  be  found  in  v.  Willemoes  Suhm's  Preliminary  Report  upon  the  Crustacea 
collected  during  the  voyage  of  the  Challenger.''' 

Finally,  a  recently  published  part  of  Bronn's  Thierreichs  (Bd.  v.  Abth.  2,  Heft  i.-x.) 
contains  a  general  account  of  the  Isopoda  by  Prof  A.  Gerstaecker,  where  some  description  • 
of  the  genus  Serolis,  especially  of  the  geographical  distribution,  is  given  ;  there  are  also 
in  this  work  a  number  of  figures  copied  from  the  Memoirs  of  Grube  and  Studer;  and  a 
compai'ative  view  of  the  various  schemes  of  classification  of  the  order  Isopoda ;  for  this 
reason  I  have  not  in  the  present  Report  entered  into  any  account  of  the  systematic 
positions  which  have  l)een  assigned  to  the  genus  Serolis  Ijy  previous  writers. 

1  Archivf.  Natiiryesch.,  .lahrg.  xlv.  Bd.  i.  p.  11)4. 
-  Proc.  Roy.  Soc.  Lond.,  vol.  xxiv.  p.  585,  &c.,  1876. 


BIBLIOGRAPHY. 


The  followius;  list  contains  a  reference  to  most  of  tke  treatises  and  memoirs  which 
contain  any  description  or  figm-es  of  Serolis.  I  have  not  attempted  to  include  all  the 
works  in  which  the  name  of  the  genus  is  merely  mentioned ;  I  think,  however,  that  no 
paper  of  importance  has  been  omitted. 

1775.  Fabricius,  Systema  Entomologia?,  p.  296.  '  Fleiifhurgi  et  Lipsiw. 

1787.  Fabricius,  Mantissa  Inseotorum,  t.  i.  p.  240.  Hafnue. 

1789.  Olivier,  Article  "  Aselle"  in  EnoyclopeJie  MetlioJique,  t.  i.  p.  252.  Paris  and  Liege. 

1793.   Fabricius,  Entomologia  Systematiua,  t.  ii.  p.  503.  Ha/nice. 
1818.  Leach,  W.  E.,  Dictionnaire  des  Sciences  Naturelles,  t.  xii.  p.  339. 

1825.  Desjiarest,  Considerations  generales  .sur  la  Cla.sse  des  Crustaces,  p.  292.  Parif. 

1829.  Latreille,  Eegne  Animale  de  Cuvier,  t.  iv.  p.  132.  Parts. 

GuERiN,  Article  "  Serole,"  Dictionnaire  classique  d'histoire  naturelle,  t.  xv.  p.  372. 
1833.  Eights,  James,  Description  of  a  New  Crustaceous  Animal  found  on  tlie  Shores  of  the  South  Shetland 

Islands,  with  Eemarks  on  their  Natural  History.     Trann.  Alliamj  hut.,  p.  53. 

1836.   CuviER,  G.,  Le  Eegne  Animale,  S"""  lid.,  t.  ii.  p.  213.  Bnuxelleg. 

BucKLAND,  Geology  and  Mineralogy,  vol.  i.  p.  392.  London. 

1838.  La-Marck,  Hist.  Nat.  des  Animaux  sans  Vertebres,  2""  ed.,  t.  v.  p.  291.  Paris. 

1840.  ^Iilne-Edwards,  H.,  Histoire  Naturelle  des  Crustaces,  t.  iii.  p.  228.  Pans. 
CnviER,    G.,    Le    Eegne   Animale,    Les    Crustaces    avec    un   altas   par.    JL    Milne-Edwards,    p.    193, 

pi.  Ixiv.  figs.  2,  3.  (No  date)  Paris. 

1841.  AuDouiN  ET  Milne-Edwards,  Description  des  Crustaces  nouveaux  ou  peu  connus,  &c.     Arch.  d.  Mas. 

d'Hist.  Nat.,  t.  ii.  p.  5,  pis.  i.,  ii. 
1843.  White,  A.,  Description  of  New  Species  of  Insects  and  other  Annidosa.     Ann.  and  Mac;.  Nat.  Hist., 

vol.  xii.  p.  346. 
1852.  Dana,  J.  D.,  United  States  Exploring  Expedition — Crustacea,  pt.  ii.  p,  794,  pi.  liii.  tig.  1. 
1858.   Lutken,  Chr.,   Beskrivelse  af  en  ny  Scrolls — Art.      Vidensk.  Meddrl.  /  d.   md.  Foren.  i  Kj\'ib/'nhavi/, 

1858,  p.  98,  pi.  i. 
1866.   Schiodte,  J.  C,  Krebsdyrenes  Sugemund.      Kn^yer,  Nat.  Hist.  Tidsslr.,  Eidvk  3,  Bd.  iv.  p.  109,  pi.  x. 
18G8.   Schiodte,  J.  C,  Un  the  Structure  of  the  Mouth  in  Sucking  Crustacea.     Ann.  and  Mag.  Nat.  Hist., 

ser.  4,  vol.  i.  p.  1,  pi.  i. 
1868.   Cunningham,  E.  0.,  Letter  from,  to  :\Ir.  Spence  Bate.     Ann.  and  Mag.  Nat.  Hist.,  ,ser.  4,  vol.  i.  p.  442. 
1871.   Grube,  E.,  Bemerkungen   uelier  Lumbrico-nereis  gigantea  Qi.1  und  eine  neue  CEnone  (Oinone  vitiensis) 

und  SeroUs  (Serolis  acutangula).      Jalin'sti.  schles.  Gesellsch.,  pro  xlix.,  1871,  p.  56.  Brcslan. 

1871.  Cunningham,  E.  O.,  Eeptiles,  Fishes,  Mollusc;i,  and  Crustacea  obtained  during  the  voyage  of  H.M.S. 

"Nassau"  (1865-69).     Trans.  Linn.  Soc.  Land.,  vol.  xxvii.  p.  498,  pi.  lix.  fig.  3. 
1874.  AVillemoes  Suhm,  E.  von.  Von  der  Challenger  Expedition.     Briefe  an  ('.  Th.  v.  Siebold ;  a  series  of 

letters  in  Zeitsc/ir.  f.  iciss.  Zoo/.,  Bd.  xxiv.,  xxv.,  xxvi.,  xxix. 


6  THE  VOYAGE  OF  H.M.S.    CHALLENGEE. 

1875.  MiERS,  E.  J.,  Descriptions  of  New  Species  of  Crustacea  collected  at  Kerguelen  Island  by  the  Eev.  A.  Eaton. 

An7i.  and  Mag.  Nat.  Hist.,  ser.  4,  vol.  xvi.  p.  73. 
KiDDEU,  J.  H.,  Contributions  to  the  Nat.  Hist,  of  Kerguelen  Island — Crustacea,  by  S.  I.  Smith.     Bull. 

U.  S.  Nat.  Miis.,  1875,  p.  63. 
Grube,  E.  a.,  Beitrag  zur  Kenntniss  der  Gattung  Serolis.     Archivf.  Naturgescli.,  Jahrg.  Ixi.  Bd.  i.  p.  208, 
pis.  v.,  vi. 

1876.  LocKiNGTON,  W.  N.,  Remarks  on  the  Crustacea  of  the  Pacific,  with  Descriptions  of  some  New  Species, 

p.  208,  pis.  v.,  vi.     Proc.  Calif.  AcaJ.  Nat.  Sci.,  vol.  vii.  p.  36. 
MiERS,  E.  J.,  Catalogue  of  New  Zealand  Crustacea,  p.  117,  pL  iii.  fig.  7.  Londun,  1878. 

Studbr,  Th.,  Ueber  neue  Seethiere  aus  dem  Antarktischen  meere.     Mittli.  Naturf.   Gesdlsch.  Bern, 

1876,  p.  75. 
WiLLEMOES  SuHM,  R.  VON,  On  Observations  made  during  the  earlier  part  of  the  Voyage  of  H.M.S. 

Challenger.     Proc.  Roy.  Soc,  vol.  xxiv.  p.  569. 
WiLLEMOES  SuHM,  R.   VON,  Report  on  Crustacea  observed  during  the  cruise  of  H.M.S,  Challenger. 

Proc.  Bo;/.  Soc,  vol.  xxiv.  p.  585. 
ScHMELZ,  Serolis  tuberculata,  Gr.,  und  Serolis  orbignyana.  And.  et  Edw.     Journ.  Mus.  Godi'ff.,  part  xii. 

p.  161. 

1877.  LuoAS.     Ball.  Ent.  Frurir.,  1877,  p.  146. 

GiGLioLi,  Enrico,  Viaggio  intorno  al  globo  dclla  Magenta,  p.  956.  Mihni. 

1879.  Sthder,  Th.,  Die  Fauna  von  Kerguelen's  Land.     Archin  f.  NaturgcscTi.,  Jahrg.  xlv.  Bd.  i.  p.  104. 

MiERS,  E.  J.,  Crustacea,  in  An  Account  of  the  Petrologioal,  Botanical,  and  Zoological  Collections  made  in 

Kerguelen's    Land   and    Roddguez    during    the    Transit    of    Venus    Expedition.       Phil.    Trahn., 

vol.  clxviii.,  extra  vol.,  p.  200,  pi.  xi. 
Studer,  Th.,  Beitrage  zur  Kenntniss  nioderer  Thiere  von  Kerguelen's  Land.     Arcliiv  f.  Naturgescli., 

Jahrg.  xlv.  Bd.  i.  p.  19,  pi.  iii. 
Milne-Edwards,  A,  Compte  rendu  des  recherches  sur  la  faune  de  I'lle   de  Kerguelen,  faites  par  les 

niembres  de  I'expedition  astronomique.     Ami.  d.  Sci.  Nat.,  ser.  6,  t.  viii. 

1881.  MiERS,  E.  J.,  Crustacea  collected  during  Survey  of  H.M.S.  "Alert."     Prnc.  Zool.  Soc.  Land.,  1881,  p.  61. 

1882.  LiJTKEN,  Chr.,  Dyreriget,  p.  468,  with  fig.  Kjohenham. 

1883.  Bronn's  "  Thierreich's,"  Bd.  v.  Lief  1-10,  1881-83,  pi.  v.  figs.  4-9.  Le.ipdc  and  Heiddherg. 
Studer,  Th.,  Isopoden  gesammelt  wiihrend  der  Reise  S.  M.S.  "  Gazelle  "  um  die  Erde  1874-76.     Ahhandl. 

d.  k.  Al-ad.  d.  Wisi.  Berlin,  1883,  pp.  1-28  with  2  pis. 

1884.  Beddard,  F.  E.,  Preliminary  Notice  of  Isopoda  collected  during  the  Voyage  of  H.M.S.  Challenger. 

Part  I.  The  Genus  Serolis.     Proc.  Zool.  Soc.  Lond..  1884,  pt.  iii.  p.  330. 


DESCRIPTION   OF   THE   GENUS. 


Serolis,  Leacli. 

Oniscus,  Fabricius,  Mantissa  Insectorum,  p.  240,  1787.     In  Part. 
Asellus,  Olivier,  Encycl.  ^I6th.,  t.  L  p.  2.52.  In  Part. 

Gymothoa,  Fabricius,  Entomol.  Syst.,  ii.  p.  503,  1793.      In  Part. 
Serolis,  Leacli,  Diet.  d.  Sci.  Nat.,  t.  xvii.  p.  340,  182.5. 
Bronijniartia,  EigMs,  Trans.  Alb.  Inst.,  ii.  p.  53,  1833. 

Definition. — Body  much  depressed,  round  or  oval  iu  form,  usually  furnished  with 
long  sickle-shaped  epimera.  Cephalic  shield  broad,  terminating  anteriorly  in  a  short 
median  rostrum,  uniting  with  first  two  segments  of  thorax  to  form  a  cephalothorax. 
Terminal  segment  of  thorax  rudimentary,  its  tergum  unrepresented ;  sternum  partially 
fused  with  that  of  preceding  segment ;  epimera  absent.  Abdomen  consisting  of  three  free 
segments  and  a  caudal  shield  ;  first  segment  devoid  of  epimera,  and  completely  enclosed  by 
the  preceding  and  succeeding  segments  ;  second  and  third  segments  with  longer  or  shorter 
epimera.  Caudal  shield  usually  pentagonal,  with  one  or  more  longitudinal  carin^e,  rarely 
smooth.  First  pair  of  antennse  subequal  in  length  to  .second  pair,  the  former  with  four 
basal  joints  and  a  multiarticulate  tiagellum,  the  hitter  with  five  basal  joints  and  a  multi- 
articulate  flagellum.  Mandibles  stout  and  strong,  with  a  long  three-jointed  palp.  Maxillne 
small  and  delicate.  Maxillipedes  large  and  operculiform,  entirely  covering  maxilte. 
Ambulatory  appendages  seven  pairs ;  anterior  pair  (in  male  second  pair  also)  modified 
into  a  prehensile  organ,  the  terminal  joint  folding  back  upon  the  greatly  dilated  pen- 
ultimate joint ;  last  thoracic  appendage  smaller  than  the  others  ;  first  three  pairs  of 
abdominal  appendages  natatory,  with  broad  basal  and  two  expanded  distal  joints  fringed 
with  long  plumose  hairs ;  inner  joint  of  second  pair  prolonged  iu  the  male  into  a 
penial  filament ;  fourth  and  fifth  appendages  l)rauchial  ;  sixth  pair  natatory,  compara- 
tively small. 

External  Cliaracters. — The  depressed  form  of  the  body  which  characterises  the  family 
of  the  Isopoda  as  contrasted  vdth.  the  Amphipoda  is  very  marked  in  the  genus  Serolis ;  in 
some  fi])ecies  {Serolis  schythei,  Serolis  coriiut<(,  &e.)  the  body  is  almost  flat;  in  others 
again  {Serolis  convexa,  &c.)  the  convexity  of  the  dorsal  surface  is  greater,  and  Serolis 


8  THE   VOYAGE  OF   H.M.S.    CHALLENGE!?. 

latifi'ons  is  conspicuous  by  its  strongly  arched  dorsal  surface,  which,  together  with  the 
shortness  of  the  e|)imera,  causes  this  species  to  resemble  in  general  aspect  the  more 
t^i^ical  forms  of  the  Cymothoada?. 

The  outline  of  the  l;»ody  varies  from  oval  {Serolis  tuberculosa)  or  even  pear-shaped 
(Serolis  convexa)  to  circular,  and  in  the  males  of  Serolis  schythei  and  Serolis  cormita  the 
diameter  of  the  body  from  side  to  side  is  somewhat  greater  than  the  length. 

In  the  majority  of  the  Isopoda  the  "  head "  segments  become  fused  with  the  first 
seo-ment  of  the  thorax,  and  form  a  cephalic  shield  which  is  freely  movable  upon  the 
second  thoracic  segment.  In  Serolis  the  disposition  of  the  anterior  segments  of  the  body 
differs  much  from  other  Isojioda.  The  first  two  thoracic  segments  are  closely  united  and 
completely  fused  dorsally,  though  the  sterna  of  the  two  remain  distinct ;  in  some  species 
[Serolis  schythei,  Serolis  necera,  &c.)  an  incomplete  transverse  suture  upon  the  first  epimera 
seems  to  mark  the  line  of  division  between  the  two  segments  dorsally ;  in  others  again 
(Serolis  antaretica  and  all  the  Australian  species)  the  epimera  of  the  two  thoracic 
segments  are  completely  united,  and  show  no  traces  of  their  original  distinctness  ;  these 
epimera  are  always  largely  developed,  and  completely  enclose  the  cephalic  shield  on  both 
sides.  The  cephalic  shield  is  very  large  and  has  the  form  of  an  heraldic  shield  ;  it  is  pro- 
longed in  front  into  a  short  rostrum  ;  its  shape  varies  considerably  in  the  diff'erent 
species,  in  some  [Serolis  necera,  Serolis  paradoxa)  the  antero-lateral  portions  are  consider- 
ably expanded,  and  the  transverse  diameter  is  greatest  here  and  decreases  posteriorly ; 
in  other  species  [Seivlis  convexa,  Serolis  schythei)  the  cephalic  shield  is  widest  at  the 
level  of  the  ej^es.  In  the  majority  of  species  the  cephalic  shield  is  sejiarated  from  the 
two  thoracic  segments  by  a  continuous  suture  ;  in  Serolis  longicaudata  this  suture  is 
obsolete  behind  and  indicates  the  commencement  of  the  formation  of  a  cephalothorax 
composed  of  the  head  segments  and  the  two  first  thoracic  segments  as  in  Tanais,  with 
which  genus  Serolis  is  considered  by  some  to  be  closely  connected.  The  five  following 
thoracic  segments  are  free  ;  the  eighth  or  terminal  segment  of  the  thorax  differs  from 
that  of  other  Isopoda  in  being  only  represented  ventrally  by  a  short  sternum,  wliich 
is  more  or  less  intimately  fused  with  that  of  the  preceding  segment,  and  is  not  prolonged 
into  epimera ;  the  tergum  of  this  segment  is  entirely  undeveloped,  and  the  rudimentary 
condition  of  the  whole  segment  (including  the  appendages,  which  are  much  smaller  thnn 
those  of  the  other  thoracic  segments)  is  interesting,  inasmuch  as  in  the  Isopoda  generally 
the  terminal  segment  of  the  thorax  is  only  developed  very  late. 

The  epimera  of  the  thoracic  segments  are  almost  always  largely  developed  in  com- 
parison with  ntlier  Isopoda;  and  in  some  of  the  deep-sea  species  [Serolis  hromleyana, 
Serolis  necera)  are  extraordinarily  elongated,  and  terminate  in  sharp  spiniform  points.  As 
a  general  rule  the  epimera  are  flat  and  sickle-shapt'd,  curving  back  and  gradually 
increasing  in  length  up  to  the  sixth  pair,  which  are  invariably  the  longest ;  sometimes 
[Serolis  latifrons,  Serolis  longicaudata,  &c.)  the  epimera  are  very  short,  and  hardly  exceed 


EEPORT  ON   THE   ISOPODA.  9 

ill  leiigtli  those  of  many  Cymotlioadse  ;  where  the  epimera  are  only  moderately  developed 
they  are  in  close  contact  for  the  greater  part  of  their  length,  the  anterior  slightly  over- 
lapjjing  the  posterior ;  in  Sewlis  necBva,  Serolis  hromleijana,  and  Serolis  gracilis  the 
epimera  are  quite  independent  for  the  greater  part  of  their  length,  and  are  only  in  actual 
contact  for  a  short  space  close  to  the  junction  of  the  epimera  and  tergum  ;  at  this  point 
the  anterior  margin  of  the  epimeron  projects  forwards  as  a  short  rounded  process  which 
is  received  into  a  "glenoid"  cavity  between  two  similar  processes,  one  dorsal  and  one 
ventral,  of  the  epimeron  in  front ;  of  these  processes  only  traces  exist  in  Serolis  scliythei 
and  those  species  in  which  the  epimera  are  closely  applied  to  each  other  ;  an  intermediate 
condition  is  seen  in  Serolis  paradoxa  and  other  species,  where  each  epimeron  has  two 
articular  processes,  one  anterior  and  one  posterior ;  the  anterior  process  of  each  segment 
overlaps  the  posterior  process  of  the  segment  in  front. 

The  epimera  of  the  first  three  free  thoracic  segments  are  invarialjly  separated  from 
their  terga  by  a  distinct  suture  ;  in  some  species  {Serolis  scliythei)  the  following  pair  of 
epimera  are  also  thus  separated  ;  in  Serolis  latifrons  all  the  free  thoracic  segments  have 
the  epimera  divided  by  a  suture  from  the  terga. 

The  abdomen  in  Seivlis  consists  of  three  freely  movable  segments  and  a  terminal 
caudal  shield  which  represents  the  three  posterior  appendages  of  the  abdomen  together 
with  the  telson. 

The  anterior  segment  of  the  abdomen  is  enclosed  between  the  penultimate  thoracic 
and  the  second  abdominal  segment,  and  in  one  species  only  has  any  traces  of  epimera ; 
in  Serolis  latifrons  a  minute  portion  is  separated  otf  from  the  median  portion  on  either 
side  by  a  suture  ;  and  as  this  suture  is  quite  continuous  with  those  in  front  which  separate 
the  teroa  and  sterna  of  the  thoracic  segments,  it  seems  that  the  minute  nodule  on  either  side 
of  the  first  abdominal  segment  really  represents  its  epimeron.  The  two  succeeding 
segments  are  always  furnished  with  epimera,  which  are,  however,  never  se^iarated  by  a 
suture  from  the  terga,  and  in  most  cases  are  short  and  not  prolonged  beyond  the  lateral 
margin  of  the  caudal  shield ;  in  some  species,  notably  in  Serolis  hromleyana,  the  epimera 
of  these  segments  ai'e  elongated,  and  reach  midway  down  the  margin  of  the  caudal  shield, 
or  even  considerably  beyond  its  termination. 

The  remaining  abdominal  seomeuts  are  fused  with  the  telson  to  form  a  caudal  shield 
which  is  commonly  more  or  less  pentagonal  in  outline,  and  is  always  furnished  with  a 
longitudinal  carina  and  sometimes  wth  a  pair  of  lateral  carinas  which  appear  to  mark  the 
line  of  di\dsion  between  the  posterior  abdominal  segment  and  the  telson  ;  the  greater 
portion  of  the  caudal  shield  is  occupied  by  the  latter. 

Appendages. — The  two  pairs  of  antennce  are  generally  subequal  in  size,  sometimes 
{e.g.,  Serolis  minuta)  the  anterior  pair,  sometimes  {e.g.,  Serolis  cornuta)  the  posterior  pair 
are  the  longer. 

The  anterior  antennae  consist  of  four  joints  and  a  terminal  filament,  while  the  posterior 

(ZOOL.  CHALL.  EXP. — PART  XX5III.— 1  884.)  Kk  2 


10  ■  THE  VOYAGE   OF  H.M.S,    CHALLENGER. 

antennfB  have  a  stem  composed  of  five  separate  joints ;  tlie  terminal  filament  is  usually 
shorter  than  that  of  the  anterior  antennae. 

Tactile  Organs. — The  peculiarly  modified  antennary  hairs  first  described  by  Leydig/ 
and  believed  by  him  to  be  sense  organs,  exist  upon  the  first  pair  of  antennae  only  in  all 
the  species  of  Serolis  that  I  have  examined.  These  organs  are  of  two  kinds,  the  most 
conspicuous  being  cylindrical  jointed  hairs,  several  of  which  are  displayed  in  PL  I. 
fio-.  4,  b ;  each  consists  of  a  basal  portion  somewhat  hour-glass  shaped,  which  is  attached 
to  the  inner  side  of  the  upper  extremity  of  each  of  the  joints  which  compose  the  filament 
of  the  antenuules ;  this  is  continued  into  a  delicate  cylinder  with  thin  walls,  which  is 
always  divided  into  two  portions  by  a  transverse  septixm,  and  occasionally  seems  to 
consist  of  three  distinctly  separated  portions  ;  the  distal  end  of  each  of  these  cylinders  is 
formed  by  a  kuol)-like  thickening  of  the  chitinous  wall.  Leydig  describes  and  figures 
nerve  fibres  and  cells  in  these  olfactory  hairs,  but  the  Challenger  specimens  were  not 
sufiicientl)'  well  preserved  to  show  these  structures. 

As  a  general  rule,  only  one  of  these  olfactory  hairs  is  found  upon  each  joint  of  the 
antennulary  filament,  but  in  Serolis  antarctica,  Serolis  australiensis,  and  one  or  two 
other  species,  two  such  hairs  are  found  upon  each  joint. 

The  "  tactile  "  organs  described  by  Leydig  in  the  Memoirs  already  quoted  I  have  only 
seen  in  Serolis  schytliei  and  Serolis  necera ;  on  the  antennules  of  these  two  species  one 
tactile  hair  only  is  found  upon  the  distal  extremity  of  the  terminal  point  (PI.  V. 
fig.  5,  a) ;  it  is  a  short  slender  hair,  the  upper  half  being  plumose.  Similar  hairs  are  also 
found  over  the  general  body-surface  and  upon  the  first  joint  of  the  ambulatory  appendages 
(PL  III.  fig.  11)  of  many  species. 

The  mandihles  are  very  strong  and  powerful,  and  furnished  with  a  long  three-jointed 
palp  which  is  longer  than  the  mandible  itself;  the  second  joint  of  the  palj)  is  longer 
than  the  first  joint,  and  the  third,  which  is  very  small,  is  semicircular  in  shape,  and 
its  flat  inner  margin  is  furnished  with  a  row  of  stiff  hairs,  of  which  the  two  distal 
ones  are  the  longest.  These  hairs  are  continued  for  a  short  way  on  to  the  middle  joint 
of  the  palp,  this  part  of  the  joint  being  of  a  somewhat  greater  diameter  than  the  posterior 
portion,  which  is  devoid  of  hairs.  The  basal  portion  of  the  mandible  is  broadest 
proximally,  where  it  articulates  with  the  head,  it  narrows  abruptly  into  the  distal  half, 
which  is  not  more  than  one  half  of  its  diameter  ;  the  latter  is  bent  at  an  angle  to  the  basal 
part,  terminates  in  the  masticatory  edge  which  is  of  a  dark  brown  colour,  and  is  either 
straight  or  slightly  sinuous,  or  provided  with  one  or  two  blunt  tooth-like  projections  ;  in 
adult  specimens  only  are  the  mandibles  thus  furnished  with  a  comparatively  smooth  edge, 
Avhich  appears  simply  to  be  due  to  wear  and  tear  ;    in  young  specimens  of  all  the  species 

'  Fr.  Leydig,  Ueber  Geruchs-  und  Gehororgane  der  Krebse  und  Insecten,  Archivf.  Atiat.  u.  Physiol.,  1860,  pp.  265- 
314,  Tafn.  vii.-ix  See  also  the  same  Ueber  Amphipoden  und  Lsopoden,  Zcitschr.  f.  viss.  ZooL,  Bd.  xx.\..  Supplement, 
pp.  225-274,  Taf.  ix.-xii.,  1878. 


REPORT   ON   THE   ISOPODA.  11 

tluit  I  was  able  to  examine  the  iuuer  edg'e  of  the  mandibles  is  strongly  toothed.  Schiijdte, 
in  a  memoir  upon  the  structure  of  the  mouth  in  the  Isopoda,^  has  figured  and  described 
the  mouth  parts  of  Serolis paradoxa  ;  the  mandibles  are  distinguished  from  those  of  other 
Isopoda  by  their  blunt  edge,  wliieh  renders  them  especially  fitted  for  grinding  and  not  for 
tearing,  and  Schiodte  suggests  that  the  food  of  Serolis  jirobably  consists  of  "  such  animals  as 
have  firm  integuments  ;  "  in  all  the  specimens  that  I  have  examined  the  stomach  contained 
debris  of  other  Crustacea,  frequently  recognisable  fragments  of  their  own  species,  besides 
Diatoms,  morsels  of  the  calcareous  structure  of  Echinodermata,  &c. ;  Schiodte  is  therefore 
quite  right  in  his  supposition  regarding  the  food  of  Serolis,  and  is  no  doubt  justified  in 
distinguishing  this  genus  from  other  Isopoda  by  the  characters  of  its  mouth  appendages. 

The  mandibles  of  Serolis,  however,  possess  additional  cutting  blades  and  spiniform 
processes  which  appear  to  have  been  overlooked  or  imperfectly  described  and  figured  liy 
all  previous  writers  with  the  exception  of  Schiodte.  On  PI.  II.  figs.  2,  3  are  figured  the 
distal  extremity  of  both  mandibles  right  and  left  of  Serolis  latifrons;  the  left  mandible 
has  upon  the  upper  surface  a  triangular  chisel-like  blade,  and  below  this  a  long  spine  ; 
the  right  mandible  has  the  spine,  but  the  cutting  1;)lade  is  smaller.  The  left  mandible 
of  other  sj)ecies  is  quite  similar  to  that  of  Serolis  latifrons,  but  as  a  general  rule 
{cf.  e.g.,  fig.  of  Serolis  schythei,  PL  II.  figs.  12,  13)  the  cutting  blade  is  not  present  on  the 
right  mandible,  its  place  being  occupied  by  a  large  spine-like  structure.  The  presence 
of  these  structures  appears  to  me  to  fit  the  mandibles  for  tearing  as  well  as  grinding. 

The  asymmetry  of  the  mandibles  is  marked  not  only  by  the  differences  just  mentioned 
l)ut  also  by  the  general  shape  of  the  masticatory  edge  {cf.  e.g.,  PI.  II.  figs.  12,  13)  and  by 
the  fact  that  one  mandible,  generally  the  left,  is  smaller  than  the  other.  An  asymmetry 
(jf  the  mandibles  appears  to  be  a  fairly  constant  character  of  the  Isopoda. 

The  riiaxillce  are  small  and  delicate ;  the  anterior  pair  consist  of  a  narrow  basal 
portion  or  "  cardo,"  with  which  is  articulated  a  long  flat  somewhat  curved  distal  lobe  ;  the 
free  edge  of  this  is  furnished  with  a  considerable  number  of  strong  spines  dark  yellow  in 
colour.  In  some  species  (e.g.,  Serolis  'pallida)  the  lobe  of  the  maxilla  is  much  more  bent 
upon  itself  and  proportionately  shorter.  In  many  species  I  have  observed  an  additional 
lobe,  which  is  situated  below  the  large  masticatory  lamina  articulating  with  the  cardo 
(see. PI.  V.  fig.  14);  the  presence  of  this  was  noticed  by  Audouin  and  Milne-Edwards, 
but  subsequently  denied  by  Grube." 

The  second  pair  of  maxillaj  are  smaller  and  more  delicate  than  the  anterior  jiair,  but 
like  them  consist  of  a  basal  portion  or  "  cardo  "'  and  a  distal  portion,  which  is  divided  into 
two  lobes,  the  upper  of  which  is  again  suljdivided  ;  the  two  anterior  are  subequal  and 
smaller  than  the  posterior  lobe,  which  is  separated  by  a  distinct  suture ;  the  free 
extremities  of  all  bear  a  number  of  hairs  more  delicate  than  those  on  the  first   maxilla', 

1  KriPyer,  Nat.  Hist.  TichsJci:,  ser.  3,  vol.  iv.  (ISdO) ;  translated  in  A  nn.  mtd  Mag.  Nat.  HUt.,  ser.  4,  vol.  i.  p.  1  ct  setp 
-  Archivf.  Naturgese.h .,  Jalirg.  xli.  Bd.  i.  p.  214. 


12  THE  VOYAGE   OF  H.M.S.   CHALLENGEE. 

and  pinnate  at  their  extremity.  There  are  generally  two  upon  each  of  the  smaller  anterior 
lobes  and  a  greater  number  upon  the  posterior  lobe ;  in  a  specimen  of  Serolis  cornuta 
(c/.  PI.  I.  figs.  9,  10)  this  pair  of  maxillae,  like  the  mandibles,  was  asjTnmetrical  on  one 
side ;  each  of  the  two  smaller  lobes  had  two  long  hairs  upon  its  free  extremity ;  on  the 
side  one  of  the  smaller  lobes  was  markedly  larger  than  the  other,  and  furnished  with  four 
hairs  instead  of  two. 

In  Serolis  convexa  the  second  pair  of  maxillae  differ  in  that  all  the  three  lobes  are 
approximately  of  equal  size,  and  all  bear  a  considerable  number  of  hairs  (PI.  VI.  fig.  14). 

The  maxilUpedes  are  of  considerable  size  and  entirely  conceal  the  subjacent  maxillss ; 
they  are  closely  approximated  in  the  middle  line  ;  each  consists  of  a  squarish  basal  portion 
and  a  palp ;  the  basal  portion  is  divided  by  a  transverse  suture  into  two,  and  each  of 
these  is  again  divided  by  a  longitudinal  suture  ;  the  proximal  half  or  cardo  articulates 
with  both  the  median  (sphenoidal  plate)  and  the  lateral  portion  of  the  sternum.  The 
outer  half  of  the  distal  half  or  "stipes,"  which  is  generally,  though  not  always,  completely 
separated  from  the  inner  "  lamina"  by  a  suture,  is  thin  and  flat ;  the  lamina  is  stout,  and 
usually  furnished  on  the  inner  margin  with  a  row  of  fine  hairs  ;  the  upper  end  invariably 
bears  two  thick  spines  ;  the  palp  of  the  maxilla,  which  consists  of  three  joints,  the 
middle  one  the  longest,  is  attached  to  the  lamina  about  three-quarters  of  the  way  down  ; 
the  second  and  third  joints  of  the  palp  are  furnished  with  long  hairs  on  the  inner  side 
in  all  species;  the  other  joints  of  the  maxillipede  are  sometimes  smooth,  sometimes 
furnished  with  long  hairs,  according  to  the  species. 

The  second  thoracic  aiypendage  {cf.  PI.  VI.  fig.  10)  is  modified  into  a  prehensile  organ, 
the  penultimate  joint  is  large  and  swollen,  and  the  terminal  joint  is  recurved  and  lies 
along  its  inner  margin  like  the  blade  of  a  penknife  when  closed ;  the  inner  margin  of  the 
penultimate  joint  has  a  number  of  peculiarly  formed  spines,  unlike  any  that  are  found 
elsewhere  on  the  body.  Of  these  there  are  two  kinds  which  regidarly  alternate  ;  one  set 
(PL  VIII.  fig.  15)  consist  of  a  central  stem  terminating  above  in  a  knob,^  the  margins  are 
beset  with  a  number  of  fine  branches  which  are  fused  together  on  each  side  for  the 
greater  part  of  their  length;  the  other  kind  of  spines  (PI.  VIII.  fig.  14)  which  alternate 
with  these,  and  are  placed  slightly  more  on  the  ventral  side,  are  long  and  delicate, 
expanding  above  into  two  processes,  one  of  which  is  frecj^uently  longer  and  somewhat 
spoon-shaped,  between  these  the  central  axis  of  the  spine  terminates  in  an  oval  knob  ;  the 
shape  of  these  hairs  varies  much  in  the  difi"erent  species,  and  will  be  more  fully  described 
below  under  the  several  species. 

The  fourth  joint  of  this  appendage,  which  is  sometimes  [Serolis  tuhercidata)  prolonged 
into  a  forwardly  directed  triangular  process,  is  always  furnished  with  two  spines,  and  has 
in  the  males  of  Serolis  convexa  and  Serolis  gaudichaudii  a  tuft  of  sensory  hairs  (see  p.  17). 

The  third  'pair  of  thoracic  appendages  in  the  male  (see  p.  16)  is  modified  into  a 

*  Owing  to  an  error  in  the  plate,  this  is  represented  as  a  forked  process. 


REPORT   ON  THE   ISOPODA.  13 

prehensile  organ  like  the  preceding  liml),  but  smaller.  In  the  female  it  is  simihir  to  the 
succeeding  appendages. 

The  remaining  thoracic  ajij^endages  are  similar  to  each  other,  and  are  always 
furnished  with  tufts  of  hairs  and  spines.  The  first  joint,  which  is  always  the  longest,  is 
generally  smooth,  or  provided  on  the  inner  surface  with  fine  plumose  hairs  like  the  single 
sensory  hair  commonly  found  upon  the  terminal  point  of  the  filament  of  the  first 
antennae.  The  four  following  joints  are  smaller,  and  generally  furnished  on  the  inner  and 
outer  side  with  tufts  of  sword-like  and  of  serrated  spines.  In  many  species  (Serolis 
witarctica)  these  are  to  a  great  extent  replaced  by  fine  hairs,  and  in  Serolis  necera 
all  the  thoracic  appendages  are  clothed  with  fine  plumose  hairs  similar  to  those  wdiich 
in  other  species  are  only  to  be  found  upon  the  abdominal  appendages.  A  more  detailed 
description  of  the  varieties  of  these  hairs  and  spines  will  be  found  under  the  description 
of  the  several  species.' 

The  last  pair  of  thoracic  appendages  (see  p.  17)  are  usually  smaller,  and  verj^  often 
in  the  males  {Serolis  gracilis)  furnished  on  the  inner  side  with  tufts  of  delicate  sensory 
hairs  like  those  upon  the  second  thoracic  appendage  in  the  males  of  Serolis  convexa. 

The  abdominal  appendages  [see  F\.  I.  figs.  12-14)  are  much  specialised;  the  three 
anterior  pairs  form  "swimming  feet";  each  of  these  consists  of  a  proximal  joint,  the 
protopodite,  which  is  generally  triangular  in  form  and  attached  to  the  segment  which 
bears  it  for  about  a  quarter  of  the  length  of  the  base  ;  the  projecting  angle  bears  three 
plumose  hairs  in  the  first  of  these  appendages  and  two  in  each  of  the  two  following.  In 
some  species  (viz.,  Scrolls  schjthei,  Serolis paradoxa,  and  in  all  the  Australian  species),  the 
protopodite  is  narrower,  less  triangular  in  form,  and  has  no  hairs.  The  inner  margin  is 
usually  clothed  with  a  dense  covering  of  fine  delicate  hairs,  which  are  also  found,  though 
to  a  less  extent,  upon  the  outer  border.  About  half-way  between  the  summit  and  the 
base  the  endopodite  is  attached,  and  the  exopodite  at  the  summit  of  the  protopodite  ;  both 
the  exopodite  and  endopodite  are  delicate  seraicircular  lamellfe,  the  former  being  larger 
than  the  latter  ;  the  outer  convex  margin  of  both  is  provided  with  numerous  plumose  hairs 
which,  as  shown  on  PI.  I.  figs.  15,  16,  consist  of  a  central  hollow  stem  gradually  decreasing 
in  diameter  towards  the  extremity,  and  giving  off'  on  either  side  a  series  of  extremely  fine 
lamelhe  ;  in  the  interior  of  the  stem  I  was  able  to  observe,  in  several  cases  (PI.  I.  fig.  16), 
a  fine  thread  occasionally  looped  upon  itself  and  possibly  a  nerve  fibre  ;  the  function  of 
these  hairs  may  perhaps  be  to  test  the  quality  of  the  water  coming  to  the  gills. 

The  lower  border  of  the  endopodite  in  the  second  of  these  appendages  is  prolonged  in 
the  male  into  a  penial  filament  (PI.  VII.  fig.  2',  h).  The  next  two  pairs  of  appendages  con- 
sist of  a  short  basal  joint  laterally  elongated,  with  which  are  articulated  two  broad  lamella), 
an  endopodite  and  exopodite,  which  are  the  gills ;  the  exopodite  of  the  first  appendage  is 

1  I  make  an  arbitrary  distinction  here  and  elsewhere  between  the  finer  "  hairs  "  and  stouter  "  spines  "  in  order  to 
express  more  easily  the  differences  between  the  ambulatory  appendages  of  different  species. 


14  THE  VOYAGE  OF  H.M.S.    CHALLENGER. 

much  stouter  than  its  endopoclite,  and  forms  an  "opercuhmi"  divided  by  a  transverse 
suture,  which  may  be  at  right  angles  to  the  longitudinal  axis  {Serolis  tuherculata,  &c.)  or 
inclined  more  obliquely  to  it  {Serolis  schythei,  &c.) ;  very  commonly  (Serolis  necura,  PL  V. 
fig.  1 1)  the  endopodite  of  this  aj^pendage  is  bifid  at  the  tip,  the  inner  branch  being  prolonged 
beyond  the  outer ;  in  most  cases,  however,  the  endopodite  is  entire  ;  the  second  pair  of 
oills  is  always  smaller  than  the  anterior  pair,  the  exopodite  and  sometimes  the  endopodite 
is  divided  by  a  transverse  suture  which  follows  the  direction  of  the  suture  on  the  exopodite 
of  the  first  pair  of  gills.  The  terminal  appendages  of  the  abdomen  or  "  uropoda  "  are 
always  comparatively  small ;  in  Serolis  antarctica  they  are  extremely  minute ;  these 
appendages  consist  of  a  triangular  basal  joint  attached  by  the  apex  to  a  notch  on  the 
lateral  margin  of  the  caudal  shield,  which  varies  in  j)osition  in  difi'erent  species,  being 
sometimes  at  the  anterior  end  of  the  lateral  margin  of  the  caudal  shield,  sometimes  close 
to  its  posterior  extremity ;  the  inner  angle  of  the  protopodite  is  always  longer  than  the 
outer,  and  the  endopodite  is  longer  than  the  exopodite;  in  Serolis  latifrons  Studer^  has 
correctly  described  the  elongated  and  spine-like  endojjodite  which  becomes  completely 
fused  with  the  protopodite,  while  the  exopodite  remain  very  short ;  the  appendage  is 
capable  of  lieiug  flexed  at  right  angles  to  the  body,  and  its  sharp  spiniform  character 
doubtless  serves  as  a  protection  against  many  foes. 

Sexual  Characters. — The  generative  apertures  of  the  male  are  always  situated  on  the 
last  thoracic  segment,  on  either  side  of  the  median  ventral  line  they  are  always  closely 
approximated,  but  difier  slightly  in  difi'erent  species;  in  some  {e.g.,  Serolis  antarctica) 
they  are  so  close  together  as  almost  to  form  a  single  orifice  ;  in  others  {Serolis  schythei, 
&c.)  they  are  a  little  further  apart. 

The  female  generative  apertures  are  more  widely  separated  from  each  other  than  the 
male  generative  apertures;  they  are  situated  on  the  antepenultimate  thoracic  segment,  and 
have  the  form  of  an  oval  slit,  while  the  male  generative  apertures  are  invariably  cii'cular. 
The  ova  are  carried  about  by  the  female  until  the  young  are  fully  formed ;  the 
immature  females  have  four  ovigerous  lamellae  (see  PI.  V.  fig.  4)  developed  on  the  second  to 
the  fifth  thoracic  segments  inclusive,  which  are  short,  oval  in  shape,  and  attached  close  to 
the  attachment  of  the  thoracic  limbs.  Studer  ^  was  the  first  to  point  out  that  these  lamellae 
become  much  larger  in  the  mature  females  with  eggs,  and  overlap  each  other  in  the 
middle  line,  those  on  the  right  generally  covering  those  on  the  left ;  this  disposition  of 
the  ovigerous  lamellae,  though  general,  is  not,  however,  universal ;  occasionally  {e.g.,  Serolis 
Gonvexa)  the  arrangement  of  the  lamellae  alternates,  the  right  hand  lamella3  of  the  second 
segment  overlapping  that  of  the  left ;  in  the  two  succeeding  segments  the  left  hand  lamellje 
overlaps  the  right,  and  finally  the  disposition  of  the  lamellae  in  the  fourth  segment  is  like 
that  in  the  second.  These  cases  appear,  however,  to  be  irregular,  and  not  to  be  char- 
acteristic of  difi'erent  species.     When  these  brood  lamelte  are  fully  developed  the  sterna 

'  Archivf.  Natunjesch.,  1879,  loc.  cit.  2  Loc.  cit,  p.  20. 


REPORT   ON   THE   ISOPODA.  15 

of  tlio  thoracic  segments  undergo  a  retrograde  development  and  almost  disappear,  and  the 
animal  does  not  appear  to  take  any  nourishment ;  in  all  the  mature  females  that  I  have 
examined  the  young  appear  to  be  actually  contained  within  the  body  of  the  mother,  the 
alimentary  canal  is  pressed  up  against  the  dorsal  surface  of  the  body,  and  its  cavity  is 
reduced  to  a  minimum ;  a  delicate  chitinous  membrane  is  all  that  remains  of  the 
thoracic  sterna. 

Secondary  Sexual  Characters. — The  males  of  SeroUs  also  diifer  from  the  females 
in  a  number  of  secondary  sexual  characters,  which  may  be  divided  into  two  groups — 
(l)  those  which  are  common  to  all  the  species  of  the  genus,  (2)  certain  other  characters 
which  are  confined  to  one  or  more  species. 

1.  As  a  general  rule  the  males  of  Serolis  are  somewhat  larger  than  the  females  ; 
this  is  certainly  the  case  with  Serolis  bromlei/ana  and  Seivlis  necera,  in  which  species 
the  males  are  not  only  longer  but  also  broader,  owing  chiefly  to  the  greater  development 
of  the  spine-like  epimera  so  characteristic  of  these  two  species.  In  Serolis  cornuta, 
Serolis  schijthei,  and  Serolis  latifrons  the  difierence  in  length  l)etween  the  two  sexes  does 
not  appear  to  be  great,  but  the  males  are  considerably  broader  than  the  females;  especially 
is  this  so  in  Serolis  schytliei,  where  the  proportion  between  length  and  breadth  is  almost 
reversed  in  the  two  sexes ;  in  the  male  the  breadth  is  greater  than  the  length,  in  the 
female,  on  the  contrary,  the  length  is  greater  than  the  breadth,  and  the  difierence  between 
these  two  dimensions  is  very  near  to  being  the  same  in  both  sexes.  In  Serolis  antarctica 
and  Serolis  gracilis  the  males  have  a  greater  antero-j)osterior  as  well  as  transverse 
diameter  than  the  females. 

Among  the  Australian  species,  on  the  contrary,  the  females  appear  to  be  larger  than 
the  males,  but  since  the  number  of  specimens  in  each  case  was  extremely  small,  it  is 
impossible  to  speak  with  certainty.  Of  Serolis  aiist7-aliensis  two  out  of  the  three  speci- 
mens are  males  and  smaller  than  the  single  female  specimen  ;  of  Serolis  tiiberculata  the 
Challenger  obtained  two  specimens,  one  of  each  sex,  and  here  again  the  male  is  the 
smaller ;  the  male  specimen  also  which  has  been  described  l)y  Grube  ^  is  of  aliout  the 
same  size  as  the  male  which  I  have  examined  ;  finally,  in  the  only  other  Australian  species, 
Serolis  j^nlJida,  of  which  more  than  a  single  example  was  obtained  by  the  Challenger, 
the  female  is  larger  than  the  male. 

In  the  majority  of  species  of  Serolis  tliere  is  a  difference  in  the  length  of  the  epimera 
in  the  two  sexes,  and  this  difference  is  most  .strikingly  shown  in  Serolis  (jracilis;  in  the 
males  of  this  species  the  epimera  gradually  increase  up  to  the  sixth,  the  last  thoracic 
epimera,  which  are  enormously  elongated  and  extend  beyond  the  termination  of  the 
caudal  shield  for  a  considerable  distance. 

In  the  female  the  epimera  are  very  much  reduced  in  size  ;  the  sixth  pair,  instead  of 
being  prolonged  beyond  the  caudal  shield,  do  not  reach  as  far  as  its  extremity. 

'  Lor.  cit.,  p.  227. 


16  THE  VOYAGE   OF  H.M.S.    CHALLENGER. 

In  most  other  species  the  same  conditions  occur,  and  a  comparison  in  detail  of  the 
posterior  epimera,  which  difler  more  in  length  in  the  two  sexes  than  the  epimera  of  the 
anterior  segments,  will  be  found  under  the  description  of  species. 

Some  few  species  do  not  show  these  differences;  in  Serolis  paradoxa,  for  example,  the 
males,  on  a  superficial  view,  are  indistinguishable  from  the  females,  and  the  difference  in 
size  between  the  two  sexes  is  hardly  if  at  all  marked. 

As  a  general  rule  the  sterna  of  the  three  anterior  abdominal  segments  serve  to 
distinguish  the  sex  of  the  individual ;  in  the  females  the  middle  portion  is  commonly 
prolonged  into  a  stout  spine,  while  in  the  males  this  structure  is  not  present,  and 
the  posterior  margin  of  the  segments  is  straight  or  slightly  concave.  In  a  great 
number  of  species,  however,  the  two  sexes  do  not  differ  at  all  in  this  way. 

Another  marked  secondary  sexual  character,  which  is  quite  univei^sal  in  the  form  of 
the  third  thoracic  appendages  ;  in  the  females  this  pair  of  appendages  is  entirely  similar 
to  the  succeeding  ambulatory  limbs ;  in  the  males,  on  the  contrary,  the  penultimate  joint 
is  swollen  and  furnished  on  the  inner  side  wdth  a  number  of  peculiar  modified  spines, 
the  terminal  joint  is  recurved,  and  the  appendage  thus  forms  a  prehensile  organ  very 
like  the  second  thoracic  appendage.  Of  Serolis  tuherculata  Grube  states  {loc.  cit., 
p.  230) — "  Die  Fiisse  des  2'™  Fusspaares  sind  weniger  ausgepriigte  Greiffiisse  als  bei 
andern  Arten ;  zwar  zeichnet  sich  das  3'*  und  4"^  Glied  durch  seine  Kiirze  vor  den  ent- 
sprechenden  der  folgenden  Beine  aus,  aUein  das  Handglied  ist  weniger  breit  als  sonst,  sein 
Innem-and  nicht  liings  der  ganzen  Schneide  mit  Ziihnen  besetzt,  und  die  Klaue  scheint 
nicht  so  zum  einschlagen  geeionet  zu  sein.  Die  Ziihne  sind  ziemlich  lanof  und  stachel- 
formig  mit  einer  Andeutung  von  Nebenzacken."  The  male  specimen  of  this  species 
which  I  have  examined  myself  does  indeed  display  such  differences  from  the  ordinary 
structure  of  these  appendages  in  all  other  Serolis  as  Grube  describes ;  both 
specimens  are,  however,  evidently  immature  ;  the  characters  that  he  mentions  exactly 
correspond  to  the  appendages  of  immature  males  (see  infra,  p.  27). 

These  appendages  are  used  liy  the  male  during  coj)ulation  ;  the  claw  is  firmly 
imbedded  in  the  epimera  of  the  female,  so  firmly  that  the  individuals  can  hardly  Ix; 
separated  without  injury.^ 

In  all  species  of  Serolis,  as  in  many  other  Isopoda,  the  second  pair  of  abdominal 
appendages  bear  a  long  penial  filament ;  these  are  a  continuation  of  the  lower  margin 
of  the  eudopodite  of  the  limb,  and  reach  in  some  cases  as  far  back  as  the  end  of  the 
caudal  shield  ;  in  other  species  they  are  not  quite  so  long.  The  end  of  these  filaments  is 
blunt  and  rounded,  and  not  furnished  with  any  aperture ;  it  seems  possible  for  this  reason 
that  the  two  are  approximated  during  copulation,  and  form  a  groove  down  which  the 
spermatophores  pass ;  the  fact  of  the  male  generative  apertures  being  placed  so  closely 
together  seems  to  favour  this  supposition. 

'  StuJtr,  Isopoden  gesammelt  wakreud  der  Reise,  &c.,  loc.  cit. 


REPORT  ON   THE   ISOPODA.  17 

lu  the  females  there  is  no  trace  whatever  of  these  penial  filaments. 

2.  Under  this  head  I  may  briefly  review  certain  outward  ditferences  in  male  and 
female  individuals  which  are  peculiar  to  one  or  more  species,  and  of  which  a  fuller 
description  is  given  below. 

In  Serolis  convexa  (PI.  VI.  fig.  10)  and  Serolis  gaudichaudii  the  second  pair  of 
thoracic  appendages  in  the  male  are  furnished  with  a  tuft  of  pinnate  hairs  upon  the 
inner  side  of  the  antepenultimate  joint,  and  in  the  male  of  the  former  species,  at  any  rate, 
the  sterna  of  certain  of  the  thoracic  segments  are  provided  with  patches  of  similar  hairs. 

In  Serolis  septemcarinata  the  epiraera  of  the  males  bear  a  row  of  five  or  six  elongated 
ridge-like  tentacles  on  the  under  surface  which  are  entirely  wanting  in  the  female. 

The  females  of  Serolis  nexera  are  distinguished  from  the  males  by  the  fiir  greater 
development  of  the  frontal  "sense  organ"^  {cf.  PL  V.  figs.  1,  3),  and  the  epimera  them- 
selves show  certain  difi'erences  in  the  two  sexes,  being  considerably  wider  in  the  male, 
where  the  anterior  margin  from  the  point  of  junction  with  the  lateral  angle  of  the 
cephalic  shield  slopes  gradually  backwards  and  outwards  to  the  termination  of  the 
epimeron ;  in  the  females  the  anterior  margin  passes  at  first  directly  backwards  almost 
parallel  to  the  longitudinal  axis  of  the  body,  and  then  slopes  outwards  so  that  in  this 
sex  the  anterior  epimera  look  as  if  a  piece  had  been  cut  out. 

Another  sexual  diff"erence  is  found  in  Serolis  gracilis  and  Serolis  convexa,  and  is  men- 
tioned by  Audouin  and  Milne-Edwards  as  occurring  in  Serolis  gaudichaudii^^  In  these 
species  the  terminal  thoracic  appendages  of  the  males  are  beset  with  fine  hairs,  which  are 
similar  in  shape  to  the  hairs  upon  the  second  thoracic  appendages  of  the  males  of  Serolis 
convexa  and  Serolis  gaudichaudii;  these  same  appendages  in  the  females  do  not  difi'er  in 
any  way  from  the  preceding  thoracic  appendages. 

On  PL  II.  fig.  6  is  figured  a  single  joint  from  the  filament  of  the  second  antenna 
of  a  male  Se^'olis  scliythei ;  along  the  inner  margin  of  the  joint  are  a  series  of  delicate 
fan-shaped  lameUse  which  I  did  not  succeed  in  finding  in  any  female  example  of  this 
species;  it  is  possible,  however,  that  on  account  of  theii-  extreme  delicacy  they  may  have 
been  overlooked. 

Alimentary  Canal. — The  alimentary  canal  of  Serolis  agrees  closely  with  that  of  other 
Isopoda;  the  point  to  which  I  may  call  special  attention  is  the  presence  of  salivary  glands, 
which  I  have  noticed  in  Serolis  ixtradoxa  and  Serolis  septemcarinata.     On  account  of 

'  Grube  was  tlie  first  to  point  out  the  presence  of  a  transparent  oval  area  on  the  first  epimera  wliich  he  imagined 
might  cover  some  sense  organ  ;  Dr.  Woodward  (Geol.  May.,  1883,  p.  21)  has  compared  this  structure  to  certain  pores 
which  are  to  be  found  in  many  Trilobites  occupying  an  identical  position.  I  have  foimd  that  this  structure  exists  in 
nearly  all  the  species  of  Serolis,  generally  having  the  form  of  a  deep  and  narrow  groove  surrounded  by  a  specially 
thickened  rim;  in  SerolU  schytlwi  and  Serolis  cornuta  the  structure  is  precisely  as  described  by  Grube  in  Serolis  paradoxa, 
and  as  in  that  species  there  is  a  jiore  on  the  under  surface  of  the  epimeron  exactly  beneath  it.  In  Serolis  antardica  and 
others  I  could  discover  no  trace  of  it.  Concerning  the  minute  anatomy  of  this  "  sense  organ,"  I  am  unfortunately  able 
to  say  nothing. 

^  Loc.  cit.,  p.  19. 

(ZOOL.  CHALL.  EXP. PART  XXXIII.  — 1884.)  Kk  3 


18  THE   VOYAGE   OF  H.M.S.    CHALLENGER. 

its  conveniently  small  size  I  selected  the  latter  species  for  anatomical  study  by  means  of 
transverse  sections,  which  I  found  much  better  than  dissection  owing  to  the  state  of 
preservation  of  the  specimens. 

On  PI.  X.  fig.  6  is  figured  a  transverse  section  through  the  head  of  Sei'olis  septem- 
carinata  showing  the  salivary  glands  in  situ;  a  is  the  aperture  of  the  mouth,  h  the  buccal 
cavity,  and  c  points  to  the  ventral  wall  of  the  body  bounding  the  mouth  ;  the  salivary 
glands  [d)  are  arranged  in  rosette-shaped  aggregations  of  cells  surrounding  a  central 
cavity ;  these  cells  are  highly  granular,  and  stain  deeply  with  carmine ;  each  is  j^rovided 
with  a  large  nucleus  which  stains  rather  more  deeply  than  the  surrounding  protoplasm  ; 
the  glands  are  imbedded  in  the  cellular  connective  tissue  of  the  body,  some  of  the  cells 
of  which  are  shown  in  the  figure  (e).  Similar  structures  have  been  observed  by  Dohrn  ^ 
in  Anceus  and  Parantliura,  and  are  figured  and  described  by  him  in  his  account  of  the 
anatomy  of  these  two  genera. 

The  oesophagus,  as  in  other  Crustacea,  passes  upwards  into  the  masticatory  stomach, 
which  is  furnished  with  a  complicated  series  of  chitinous  plates. 

On  PI.  X.  fig.  9  is  figured  the  masticatory  stomach  of  Serolis  hromleyana  viewed  from 
beneath  ;  the  "  pyloric  "end  is  directed  towards  the  upper  margin  of  the  plate. 

There  is  an  ujjper  median  azygos  cardiac  plate  {m) ;  in  front  of  this  and  below  is  a 
cylindrical  plate  (LR,  RP)  on  either  side  ("Eeibe-platte"),  the  lower  surface  of  which  is 
traversed  by  a  row  of  rib-like  thickenings.  On  either  side  of  the  median  plate  are  three 
lateral  plates  {I,  la,  Ijj),  one  median,  one  anterior,  and  one  posterior ;  the  median  lateral 
plate  (I)  is  furnished  with  numerous  fine  hair-like  processes  on  the  under  surface.  On 
the  ventral  surface  of  the  stomach  is  a  large  ossicle  ( F)  which  reaches  beyond  the 
commencement  of  the  dorsal  azygos  piece  (wi),  and  terminates  in  a  bifurcate  extremity ; 
behind  this  comes  the  j^yloric  portion  of  the  stomach,  which  has  four  ossicles  on  either 
side;  two  small  triangular  ossicles  (t),  situated  just  above  the  median  piece  (F),  and 
behind  three  pairs  of  elongated  ossicles  which  are  furnished  with  delicate  hairs  directed 
inwards  and  form  a  sieve-like  structure  ;  the  outermost  ossicle  (2)  is  connected  both  with 
the  median  ventral  ossicle  ( F)  and  the  lateral  plate  (R-P.)  of  its  own  side  ;  s  points  to  the 
pyloric^aperture. 

In  Serolis  antarctica  the  masticatory  stomach  is  entirely  similar. 
•  In  Serolis  ixiradoxa  the  masticatory  stomach  apparently  differs  from  that  which  has 
just  been  described  by  the  very  incomplete  calcification  of  the  cardiac  ossicle,  which  is 
indeed  hardly  to  be  recognised  as  a  distinct  ossicle ;  the  ventral  median  ossicle  does 
not  extend  so  far  backwards  as  in  Serolis  hromleyana,  and  is  less  markedly  emarginate 
at  its  apex. 

The  masticatory  stomach  in  the  two  other  species  in  which  I  have  studied  it,  viz., 

1  Entwickelunr;  und  Organisation  von  Praniza  (Anceu.s)  uiaxillaris,  Zcitschr.  f.  wiss.  ZooL,  Bd.  xx.  p.  55,  1870 ;  and 
also  Zur  Kenntniss  des  Baues  von  Paruuthura  cos^taua,  Ibid.,  p.  81. 


REPORT   ON  THE  ISOPODA.  19 

Serolis  schijthei  aud  Serolis  latifrons,  presents  some  differences.  Fig.  4  is  a  drawing  of 
the  masticatory  stomach  of  Serolis  schythei,  which  is  entirely  similar  to  that  of  Serolis 
latifrons;  the  chief  difference  from  Serolis  hromleyana  is  that  the  lateral  ossicle  (fig.  4, 1) 
is  furnished  upon  the  upper  surface  with  short  spines  in  addition  to  the  delicate  hairs 
which  clotlie  its  lower  surface.  The  outermost  of  the  three  pairs  of  ossicles  which  form 
the  pyloric  half  of  the  stomach  is  also  more  extensive,  and  bears  the  ribbed  lateral  plates 
{RP,  LP)  upon  the  anterior  edge. 

At  the  junction  of  the  masticatory  stomach  with  the  intestine  are  four  caeca  which 
are  long  and  coiled  in  Serolis  cornuta  (PI.  X.  fig.  2);  in  a  specimen  of  Serolis 
necBra  that  I  dissected  there  were  also  four  cseca,  two  situated  beneath  the  gut,  and  con- 
siderably shorter  than  the  other  two  which  lay  along  the  outer  margin. 

From  the  masticatory  stomach  arises  the  intestine,  which  is  at  first  wide  but  gradually 
narrows  towards  the  rectum  ;  the  latter  commences  at  about  the  level  of  the  fifth 
thoracic  segment,  and  is  separated  off  from  the  intestine  by  an  incomplete  circular  valve  ; 
the  anus  is  an  oval  aperture  ou  the  ventral  surface  of  the  body  between  the  attachments 
of  the  gill  plates.  The  intestine  as  well  as  the  rectum  is  provided  internally  with  a 
series  of  lonoitudinal  oiandular  folds. 

In  a  member  of  small  specimens  of  Serolis  latifrons  mounted  on  slides  in  Canada 
balsam  the  alimentary  canal  was  distinctly  visible  ;  between  the  wdde  anterior  portion 
of  the  intestine  aud  the  rectum,  which  is  half  its  diameter,  is  a  narrow  portion  of  the  gut, 
measuring  at  its  commencement  rather  less  than  one  half  of  the  diameter  of  the  rectum, 
and  then  becoming  slightly  wider  as  it  approaches  the  latter. 

Nervous  System. — The  nervous  system  of  Serolis  paradoxa  is  figured  in  Packard's 
Zoology ;  ^  Studer  has  also  given  a  figure  and  description  of  the  nervous  system  of 
Serolis  latifrons;  the  former  of  these  two  figures  appears  to  represent  more  strikingly 
the  concentration  of  the  posterior  ganglia  into  a  nervous  mass  where  the  commissures 
and  connectives  between  the  several  ganglia  are  lost. 

I  have  studied  the  nervous  system  of  the  genus  in  two  species — in  young  examples 
of  Serolis  earinata  by  means  of  sections  and  by  simple  inspection  of  the  entire  animal 
mounted  in  glycerin  ;  in  Serolis  necera  by  dissection. 

The  nervous  system  of  both  these  species,  as  in  other  Crustacea,  shows  a  relation  to 
the  segmentation  of  the  body  ;  the  fusion  of  the  anterior  segments  is  accompanied  by  a 
fusion  of  their  ganglia,  and  the  same  thing  has  taken  place  in  the  posterior  region  of  the 
body.  On  PI.  II.  fig.  1 4  is  represented  the  nervous  system  of  Serolis  septemcarinata ; 
the  drawing  has  been  made  from  a  specimen  mounted  on  a  slide,  but  the  number  of  the 
ganglia  has  been  checked  by  comparison  with  a  complete  series  of  longitudinal  sections 
through  an  animal  of  the  same  size. 

The  cerebral  ganglia  are  very  large,  and  present  the  appearance  of  being  composed 

1  Zoology,  Packard,  iud  ed.,  New  York,  18S0,  p.  307. 


20  THE  VOYAGE   OF  H.M.S.   CHALLENGER. 

of  a  number  of  separate  lobes ;  a  paii-  of  conuectives  unite  the  cerebral  ganglia  with 
tlie  ventral  chain ;  the  latter  is  composed  of  thirteen  distinct  pairs  of  ganglia,  some  of 
wliich  bear  unmistakable  evidence  of  being  the  result  of  a  fusion  between  several  pairs 
of  primitively  distinct  ganglia ;  this  is  particularly  the  case  with  the  anterior  of  the 
ganglia,  which  are  seen  in  longitudinal  section  to  be  composed  of  two  fused  ganglia. 
The  eight  following  ganglia  belong  apparently  to  the  thorax.  Of  these  the  three  anterior  ^ 
are  separated  from  each  other  by  considerably  longer  connectives  than  those  which 
unite  the  posterior  thoracic  ganglia  ;  the  latter  get  closer  and  closer  together  (in 
correspondence  with  the  diminished  size  of  the  segments  to  which  they  belong),  and 
the  last  pair  of  thoracic  ganglia  are  hardly  separated  from  the  fused  ganglionic  mass 
belonging  to  the  abdomen ;  a  careful  examination  of  the  latter,  especially  by  the  help  of 
longitudinal  sections,  shows  that  it  is  in  reality  composed  of  six  pairs  of  distinct  ganglia, 
the  last  of  which  is  considerably  larger  than  the  rest,  inasmuch  as  it  has  to  supply  the 
telson  as  well  as  the  last  abdominal  segment.  The  abdominal  ganglia  occupy  only  the 
first  three  segments  of  the  abdomen. 

In  Serolis  necera  the  fusion  of  the  posterior  and  of  the  anterior  ganglia  is  even  more 
marked. 

In  the  cephalothorax  there  are  three  pairs  of  ganglia,  of  which  the  posterior  is  much 
the  largest.  This  is  united  by  a  long  connective  with  the  next  thoracic  ganglia,  which  is 
situated  at  the  posterior  extremity  of  the  second  free  thoracic  segment ;  it  is  clear,  how- 
ever, that  it  belongs  to  the  segment  in  front,  since  it  was  quite  easy  to  trace  the  nerves 
passing  forwards  to  this  segment.  The  fourth  thoracic  ganglion  is  closely  connected 
with  the  succeeding  thoracic  and  the  abdominal  ganglia,  the  whole  forming  an  elongated 
oval  mass  lying  in  the  posterior  thoracic  and  anterior  ten  abdominal  segments ;  the 
demarcations  between  the  four  anterior  pairs  of  ganglia  could  be  recognised  by  the  stout 
nerves  given  off  on  either  side  to  their  respective  segments ;  of  the  posterior  ganglia, 
however,  it  was  impossible  to  discover  how  many  there  were ;  a  vast  number  of  nerve 
filaments  take  their  origin  on  either  side,  and  afford  no  indication  of  the  number  of 
ganglia,  two  of  these  passing  in  a  direction  parallel  to  the  longitudinal  axis  of  the  body 
from  the  hinder  end  of  the  ventral  chain  are  especially  large  ;  they  supply  the  telson. 

Eye. — With  one  exception — Serolis  antarctica,  which  is  perfectly  blind — all  the 
known  species  of  Serolis  are  provided  with  a  pair  of  eyes  situated  upon  each  side  of 
the  cephalic  shield  at  al)out  the  middle  of  its  antero-posterior  diameter ;  the  eye  has 
usually  a  reuiform  outline,  and  in  general  aspect  recalls  that  of  the  TrUobite,  with  which 
it  has  been  compared  ;  more  rarely  it  is  oval  {Serolis  hromleyana),  and  in  Serolis  minuta 
it  is  almost  circular. 

In  all  the  shallow-water  species  the  eye  is  relatively  small,  Ijut  very  conspicuous  from 
the  abundant  deposition  of  pigment ;  in  all  the  deep-sea  forms,  with  the  exception  of 

'  This  is  not  clearly  shown  in  the  figure  owing  to  an  oversight. 


REPORT   OX  THE   ISOPODA.  21 

Serohs  gracilis,  iu  wliich  species  the  eye  seems  to  be  disappearing  (see  p.  24),  it 
is  relatively  larger  but  not  so  conspicuous,  owing  to  the  fact  that  little  or  no  pigment  is 
present ;  these  external  points  of  difference  between  the  eyes  of  the  deep-sea  and  shallow- 
water  species  are  accompanied  by  very  striking  differences  in  their  minute  structure. 
Since,  however,  the  shallow-water  species  agree  more  closely  with  other  Ai-thropoda  in 
the  structure  of  the  eye,  it  will  be  more  convenient  to  commence  with  them  before 
describing  in  greater  detail  the  deep-sea  species. 

Among  the  shallow-water  species  I  have  investigated  the  minute  structure  of  the  eye 
in  the  following: — Scrolis  schythei,  Serolis paradoxa,  Serolis  latifrons,  and  Senilis  cor- 
nuta.     In  all  there  is  a  fundamental  similarity,  Ijut  there  are  certain  differences  in  detail. 

In  Serolis  schythei  the  eye  (PI.  IX.  fig.  2)  is  facetted  externally,  and  a  transverse 
section  shows  that  each  facet  forms  a  doubly  convex  lens,  the  posterior  convexity  beino- 
more  marked  than  the  anterior.  Corresponding  to  each  lens  is  a  vitreous  body  (i-)  of  an 
oval  conical  form,  and  composed,  as  in  other  Isopods,  of  two  halves  joined  in  the  middle 
line  ;  as  a  general  rule  the  vitreous  bodies  have  the  even  regular  form  displayed  in  the 
figure,  but  some  are  uneven,  one  half  being  larger  than  the  other;  surrounding  the  vitreous 
body  are  the  remains  of  the  two  cells  which  gave  rise  to  them,  and  above,  between  the 
vitreous  body  and  the  cornea,  are  two  nuclei  ("  nuclei  of  Semjjcr ")  which  belong  to 
these  cells.     The  whole  "  vitrella  "^  is  enclosed  in  a  sheath  of  deep  black  pigment  cells. 

Below  the  vitrella  is  the  retinula,  which  consists  of  only  four  cells ;  this  is  an  un- 
usually small  number ;  from  Grenacher's  work  upon  the  Arthropod  eye  already  quoted, 
it  appears  that  five  or  seven  cells  is  the  usual  number,  aud  in  some  cases  the  retinula 
contains  a  greater  number  of  cells  ;  Gammarus  locusta  would  seem  to  be  the  only  known 
Crustacean  besides  Serolis  in  which  the  retinula  is  composed  of  so  few  as  four  elements. 
Each  of  the  retinula  cells  is  club-shaped  when  viewed  in  front  (fig.  2)  ;  seen  laterally  they 
are  hatchet-shaped  (figs.  18,  19);  at  about  the  middle  of  the  cell  is  an  oval  swelling 
where  the  nucleus  is  situated  ;  the  nucleus  is  oval  iu  form,  the  long  axis  corresponding 
to  the  long  axis  of  the  cell,  and  is  contained  in  a  cavity  ;  in  the  interior  of  each  nucleus 
is  a  small  highly  refracting  nucleolus.  The  retinula  cells  arc  clothed  externally  -nith  a 
coating  of  pigment,  which  is  more  especially  developed  at  the  upper  swollen  extremity 
and  gradually  decreases  in  amount  towards  the  lower  end ;  this  pigment  apj)ears  to  be 
contained  in  long  branched  connective  tissue  cells.  The  retinal  cells  themselves,  however, 
do  contain  intrinsic  pigment  iu  addition  to  this  adventitious  sheath,  as  is  shown  by 
transverse  sections.  Fig.  20  represents  a  series  of  sections  through  a  single  retinula  at 
various  points  which  are  indicated  iu  the  description  of  plates  ;  from  these  sections  it 
may  be  seen  that  the  retinal  cells  contain  abundant  pigment  granules  within  their  own 

^  The  nomenclature  used  in  this  description  is  taken  from  Grenacher's  Untersuchungen  iiber  das  Sehorgan  der 
Arthropoden,  Gcittingen,  1879;  and  from  a  Jlemoir  on  the  Eyes  of  Limidus  and  Scorpio  by  Prof  Lankester  and 
Mr.  A.  G.  Bourne  {Quart.  Journ.  Micr.  Sci.,  N.  S.,  vol.  xxiii.  p.  177,  18S3). 


2-2  THE  VOYAGE   OF  H.M.S.    CHALLENGEK. 

substance,  especially  towards  the  circumference.  The  nuclei  of  the  pigment  cells  become 
conspicuous  in  teased  preparations  of  the  eye  depigmented  by  means  of  nitric  acid. 

At  the  upper  extremity  of  each  retinula  cell,  and  lying  upon  the  inner  margin,  is  a 
clear  chitinous  rod,  the  "  rhabdomere  "  (fig.  18,  r) ;  the  four  rhabdomeres  are  more  or  less 
closely  united  to  form  the  rhabdom,  which  is  shown  infigs.  2, 5,r ;  the  lower  extremity  of  the 
rhabdom  is  produced  into  a  fine  thread,  reaching  nearly  as  far  as  the  pigmented  membrane 
which  bounds  the  inner  surface  of  the  eye.  Below  this  membrane,  which  is  of  some 
thickness  and  pigmented  only  upon  its  upper  surface,  the  retinal  cells  are  continued  into 
stout  nervous  rods  which  are  .slightly  swollen  at  the  upper  end,  where  they  come  into 
contact  with  the  retinal  cells. 

The  pigment  sheath  of  the  retinal  cells  is  continued  for  a  short  distance  along  the 
nerve  rods ;  the  latter  exhibit  transverse  markings,  and  are  a  little  like  striated  muscular 
fibres ;  it  is  very  likely  that  these  structures  in  other  Crustacea  have  contributed  to  the 
erroneous  idea  that  the  Arthropod  eye  possesses  intrinsic  muscular  fibres  serving  as  a 
focusing  apparatus.  It  has,  however,  been  clearly  shown  by  several  investigators  that 
there  are  no  such  muscular  fibres  present. 

So  far  the  eye  of  Serolis  schythei  only  differs  from  that  of  other  Isopoda  in  unim- 
portant details.  I  now  proceed  to  describe  another  structure  which  enters  into  the  com- 
position of  the  eye  in  all  the  species  of  Serolis  that  I  have  examined,  but  which  has  not  to 
my  knowledge  been  figured  or  described  as  occurring  in  the  eye  of  any  other  Arthropod  ; 
this  structure  consists  of  two  large  hyaline  bodies  situated  below  the  rhabdom,  and  enclosed 
by  the  upper  extremities  of  the  four  retinal  cells  (fig.  2,  h).  Occasionally  only  one  seems  to 
be  present  in  a  single  retinula,  and  very  often  the  size  of  the  two  is  unequal,  one  being 
considerably  larger  than  the  other  (fig.  10).  Each  of  these  bodies  is  clear  and  transparent, 
the  substance  of  which  it  is  composed  having  very  much  the  appearance  of  chitin,  and  I 
was  at  first  inclined  to  think  that  the  whole  structure  in  all  pioljability  represented  the 
rhabdom  of  other  Arthropod  eyes.  Seeing,  however,  that  a  rhabdom  is  present — though 
rather  small  and  inconspicuous — this  comparison  cannot  hold  good,  and  moreover  each  of 
these  hyaline  bodies  shows  an  irregularly  shaped  granular  mass,  deeply  stained  by  carmine 
and  other  reagents,  which  would  seem  to  be  a  nucleus ;  it  is  evidently  therefore  an  indepen- 
dent structure  and  not  a  product  of  the  retinal  cells  ;  the  lower  end  of  the  rhabdom  is 
imbedded  in  these  two  cells,  and  the  filiform  prolongation  of  the  same  appears  to  pass 
through  their  substance.  The  large  size  and  transparency  of  these  hyaline  cells  seems  to 
indicate  that  they  serve  as  a  dioptric  medium.  I  am  not  able  to  say  whether  these 
structures  represent  highly  modified  retinula  cells  or  intrusive  connective  tissue  cells, 
inasmuch  as  1  have  found  them  already  well-developed  in  the  youngest  specimens  that  I 
have  examined. 

In  Serolis  paradoxa  the  structure  of  the  eye  is  in  most  respects  similar,  but  each  of 
the  cells  which  compose  the  retinula  secretes  in  addition  to  the  rhabdomere  a  small  highly 


REPORT  ON   THE   ISOPODA.  23 

refractive  lens-like  body  or  "  phaosphere."  The  shape  of  these  bodies  as  well  as  their 
position  varies  considerably ;  sometimes  they  are  quite  spherical,  occasionally  they  are 
oval,  and  more  rarely  bean-shaped  ;  they  are  more  usually  found  in  front  of  the  nucleus 
of  the  retinula  cell,  sometimes  within  its  swollen  anterior  extremity  ;  often  they  lie  behind 
the  nucleus,  and  in  a  few  cases  they  were  observed  in  close  contact  to  the  nucleus  and 
slightly  to  one  side.  The  phaospheres  of  all  the  four  cells  of  a  single  retinula  in  some 
instances  occupied  an  approximately  similar  position,  though  more  generally  this  was  not  so. 

I  only  succeeded  in  making  out  these  structures  in  SeroUs  iKiradoxa ;  in  Serolis 
schythei  and  Serolis  com  uta  they  appear  to  be  absent. 

Serolis  cornuta. — In  this  species  the  cells  composing  the  retinula  are  longer  and 
more  slender  than  in  Serolis  schythei  or  Serolis  paradoxa,  and  the  pigment  upon  their 
outer  surface  is  comparatively  feebly  developed,  being  chiefly  massed  round  the  rhabdom  ; 
in  other  respects  their  structure  is  similar,  and  very  thin  longitudinal  sections  show  that 
intrinsic  pigment  is  present  within  the  cells  themselves  in  addition  to  the  intrusive 
pigmentiferous  connective  tissue  corpuscles  which  clothe  them  externally.  The  rhabdom 
is  a  remarkably  complicated  structure,  and  differs  greatly  from  the  simple  rhabdom  found 
in  the  two  species  just  described.  It  is  displayed  in  figs.  3,  9-15,  which  have  been 
drawn  from  preparations  teased  out  in  glycerin  after  having  been  depigmented  by  means 
of  nitric  acid  and  in  figs.  7,  8,  16,  17,  which  rej)resent  longitudinal  sections  of  this 
portion  of  the  eye  undepigmented.  In  the  latter  the  rhabdom  is  seen  to  consist  of  a 
number  of  coiled  threads  running  in  various  directions  and  coated  externally  with  a  thick 
layer  of  black  pigment.  The  lower  extremity  of  the  rhabdom  projects  into  the  "  hyaline 
cells"  and  is  surrounded  by  their  substance.  In  fig.  4  is  displayed  a  teased  preparation 
of  the  eye  of  Scrolls  cornuta  undepigmented,  and  it  may  be  seen  that  the  rhabdom  ends 
below  in  blunt  rounded  prolongations  which  project  into  the  "hyaline  cells";  the  lower 
extremity  of  each  of  these  prolongations — which  indicate  the  composition  of  the  rhabdom 
out  of  four  rhabdomeres^is  devoid  of  pigment,  so  that  the  rays  of  light  can  pass  through. 
In  longitudinal  sections  of  course  only  one  or  two  of  these  can  be  seen,  though  there  are 
in  reality  four. 

The  shape  of  the  rhabdom  can  best  be  made  out  by  teased  depigmented  preparations  ; 
fig.  3  represents  a  single  retinula  prepared  in  this  way  ;  the  rhabdom  is  here  seen  in 
profile  and  resembles  an  irregular  coil  of  rope  projecting  below  into  the  hya^line  cells 
(//)  and  continued  into  a  thin  filamentous  prolongation  which  appears  to  pass  through  the 
substance  of  these  cells  or  between  them,  and  extends  nearly  as  far  as  the  lower  end  of 
the  retinula  cells.  Figs.  9-15  represent  the  rhabdom  and  the  two  hyaline  cells  viewed 
in  such  a  position  as  to  bring  out  the  symmetrical  character  of  the  former.  The  form  of 
the  rhabdom,  however,  differs  widely  in  detail;  some  of  the  varieties  are  displayed  in 
these  figures  ;  in  all  it  appears  to  consist  of  a  median  unpaired  portion  which  is  continu- 
ous below  with  four  symmetrically  arranged  portions  which  project  into  the  substance 


24  THE  VOYAGE   OF   H.M.S.    CHALLENGER. 

of  the  two  hyaline  cells  ;  the  median  portion  is  usually  formed  by  a  sinuous  rod  of  vary- 
ino-  lenfTth  which  ramifies  at  its  lower  extremity  into  four  coils;  the  whole  structure 
reminds  one  very  forcibly  of  the  Malpighian  bodies  of  the  kidney ;  m  some  cases  the 
median  rod  is  double,  and  more  rarely  (fig.  13)  it  is  represented  by  four  or  five  pieces; 
it  is  possible  that  these  varieties  correspond  to  stages  in  growth,  the  more  complicated 
{e.g.,  figs.  11-13)  being  the  older. 

The  "hyaline  cells,"  as  already  mentioned,  are  two  in  number  in  each  retinula ;  the 
nucleus  is  situated  close  to  the  lower  extremity ;  in  sections  which  have  been  slightly 
depigmented  the  whole  of  these  hyaline  cells  becomes  tinged  of  a  light  mahogany  brown, 
Avith  the  exception  of  the  nucleus,  which  remains  unstained,  and  is  therefore  exceedingly 
conspicuous  ;  in,  e.g.,  figs.  16,  17,  which  are  drawn  from  such  sections,  it  may  be  seen  that 
these  cells  enclose  almost  the  whole  of  the  rhabdom,  and  this  would  seem  to  suggest  that 
they  are  concerned  in  its  production  and  may  therefore  perhaps  be  modified  retinula  cells  ; 
the  cells  themselves  are  quite  homogeneous  and  transparent — apart,  of  course,  from  the 
nucleus — and  in  section  appear  exactly  similar  to  the  vitreous  body ;  they  are,  however, 
more  transparent  and  quite  colourless,  whereas  the  vitreous  body  is  always  of  a  chitin-yellow 
colour.  In  a  teased  preparation  of  the  eye  of  Serolis  cornuta  the  addition  of  strong 
nitric  acid  dissolves  out  the  pigment,  which  is  at  first  absorbed  by  the  hyaline  cells, 
causing  them  to  assume  a  very  remarkable  appearance,  represented  in  PI.  X.  fig.  1  ;  these 
cells  become  quite  granular  with  a  crenated  outer  margin  and  of  a  dark  greyish-black 
colour ;  when  the  process  of  depigmentation  has  gone  on  a  little  further  the  pigment  is 
dissolved  out  of  the  hyaline  cells,  leaving  them  perfectly  tran.sparent  and  smooth,  or  at 
most  with  a  slight  mahogany  brown  tinge. 

Among  the  deep-sea  species  of  Serolis  the  eye  is  entirely  absent  in  Serolis  antarctica  ; 
its  place,  however,  is  occupied  by  a  small  tubercle  not  more  than  1  mm.  in  extent,  on 
either  side  of  the  cephalic  shield ;  the  posterior  border  of  the  latter  in  consequence  is 
more  regular,  and  the  postero-lateral  projections  which  correspond  to  the  eyes  are  but 
slightly  marked  ;  the  two  tubercles  have  the  same  microscopic  structure  as  the  rest  of 
the  chitinous  integument,  and  show  no  traces  of  facets  ;  their  interior  is  filled  with  a  plug 
of  connective  tissue,  in  which  no  vitreous  bodies  or  retinal  elements  could  be  detected. 
In  Serolis  gracilis,  another  deep-sea  form,  the  eyes  present  some  curious  peculiarities. 
In  two  specimens  the  eyes  are  well  developed,  though  small,  and  resemble  entirely 
the  eyes  of  Serolis  hromleyana ;  they  are  conspicuous  from  their  whitish  colour, 
which  contrasts  with  the  surrounding  integument ;  in  one  specimen  the  ocular  protu- 
berance is  only  partly  occupied  by  the  optic  tissues,  the  rest  being  exactly  similar  in 
colour  to  the  general  integument  of  the  body ;  in  another  sjjecimen  there  is  no  trace 
whatever  of  any  optic  structures,  though  the  oval-shaped  elevations  of  the  eye  are  present 
l)ut  dark  bluish  in  colour  like  the  rest  of  the  integument.  In  this  species,  therefore,  the 
eye  seems  to  be  just  on  the  verge  of  disappearance. 


REPOET  ON   THE   ISOPODA.  25 

SvroUs  Iromknjana. — That  portion  of  the  chitiuous  integument  that  covers  the  eye 
is  modified  and  differs  from  the  rest  by  its  comparative  thinness,  and  l^y  the  absence  of  the 
characteristic  scale-like  sculpturing  ;  corresponding  to  each  element  of  the  eye  is  a  thicken- 
ing of  the  cornea,  which  is,  however,  very  slightly  developed  in  comparison  with  other 
species,  and  indeed  the  two  surfaces  of  the  cornea  appear  in  transverse  section  to  form  two 
nearly  straight  parallel  lines,  the  lower  surface  alone  showing  a  series  of  undulations  of 
unequal  extent.  PI.  X.  fig.  5,  and  PI.  IX.  fig.  2,  represent  transverse  sections  through 
the  cornea  of  Serolls  hromleijana  and  Serolis  schythei  respectively;  the  conspicuous 
corneal  lenses  of  the  latter  type  are  in  very  marked  contrast  to  the  feeble  indications 
of  these  structures  in  Serolis  hroinleyana. 

The  tissues  of  the  eye  itself  have  evidently  undergone  considerable  degeneration,  and 
this,  coupled  with  the  fact  that  the  specimens  were  by  no  means  well  preserved,  renders 
any  satisfactory  comparison  of  their  structure  with  that  of  the  shallow-water  species  of 
Serolis  and  the  Arthropoda  generally  extremely  difficult.  I  describe  the  facts  as  they 
appear  to  me. 

PL  X.  fig.  5  is  a  diagrammatic  representation  of  a  transverse  section  through  the  eye  ; 
beneath  the  cornea  are  a  series  of  more  or  less  cup-shaped  masses  of  unequal  size  and  of 
a  granular  appearance  ;  occasionally  several  of  these  bodies  appeared  to  have  become  fused 
together  at  their  upper  extremity,  and  in  a  few  instances  a  short  upward  prolongation  of 
the  subjacent  tissue  into  the  substance  of  the  body  gave  it  the  appearance  of  being 
originally  formed  out  of  two  separate  halves ;  the  granular  yellowish  coloured  matter  of 
which  these  structures  consist  is  almost  entirely  unaflected  by  carmine,  which  stains  deeply 
the  surrounding  tissues,  and  is  only  slightly  stained  by  hematoxylin.  In  teased  pre- 
parations of  the  eye  these  structures  are  easily  separated,  and  are  seen  to  have  an  oval 
contour ;  from  their  position  they  would  appear  to  correspond  to  the  vitreous  body,  and 
in  their  general  characters  recall  the  vitreous  bodies  of  the  type  of  eye  termed  by 
Grenacher  "  pseudoconous."  The  compound  eyes  of  the  Arthropoda  have  been  arranged 
by  Grenacher'  into  three  groups— (1)  euconous  eyes,  (2)  aconous  eyes,  and  (3)  pseudo- 
conous eyes.  In  the  first  group  the  cells  lying  behind  the  facets  secrete  in  addition  to 
it  a  highly  refractive  vitreous  body  or  "  Kristallkegel,"  which  is  composed  of  as  many 
segments  as  there  are  cells  ;  in  the  second  group  the  cells  remain  unaltered  and  secrete 
no  vitreous  body;  in  the  third  group  these  cells  secrete  "a  soft  fluid  or  semifluid 
substance  "  which  represents  functionally  the  vitreous  body  of  euconous  eyes.  It  seems 
to  me  very  possible  that  the  granular  appearance  of  the  vitreous  body  in  the  deep-sea 
Serolis  has  been  caused  by  the  coagulation  (by  alcohol)  of  a  semifluid  substance. 
Pseudoconous  eyes,  which  according  to  Grenacher  are  only  to  be  found  in  the  order 
Diptera,  are  further  distinguished  from  euconous  eyes  by  the  fact  that  the  nuclei  of 
the  cells  of  the  vitreous  body  (the  so-called  "nuclei    of  Semper")    remain   below    the 

>  Seliorgan  iler  Artliropoden,  Gottingeii,  1879. 
(ZOOL.  CHALL.  EXP. — FART  XXXIII.  — 1884.)  '^^  ^ 


26  THE  VOYAGE  OF  H.M.S.    CHALLENGEE. 

vitreous  body  itself,  instead  of  being  placed  above  it  and  in  close  proximity  to  the 
cornea. 

1  was  unable  to  detect  with  certainty  these  nuclei  of  Semper  in  the  eye  of  SerolLs 
hromleyaua,  l)ut  in  another  deep-sea  form,  Serolis  neoera,  having  an  eye  of  similar 
structure  they  were  very  conspicuous,  and  situated  above  the  "vitreous  body"  between 
it  and  the  cornea.  Each  of  the  vitreous  bodies  of  Serolis  hromleyana  is  enclosed  in  a 
cup-shaped  sheath  of  tissue  (PL  X.  fig.  5)  in  which  no  trace  whatever  of  any  structure  could 
be  made  out.  This  sheath  possibly  corresponds  to  the  pigment  sheath  which  encloses  the 
vitreous  body  in  other  Arthropoda,  but  in  Serolis  hromleyana  it  is  entirely  free  from 
jjigment.  Below  this  portion  of  the  eye,  and  corresponding  to  each  of  the  vitreous 
lenses,  is  a  roundish  mass  of  cells  which  are  separated  into  groups  by  ramifying  trabeculse 
of  pigmented  connective  tissue ;  from  the  posterior  end  of  this  mass  of  cells  a  delicate 
bundle  of  nerve  fibres  arises  which  passes  back  to  the  ganglion ;  it  is  clothed  externally 
by  a  layer  of  pigmentiferous  ramified  cells  continuous  with  those  in  front. 

The  eyes  of  Serolis  necera  resemble  in  external  characters  the  eyes  in  the  shallow- 
water  species  of  Serolis;  they  are  distinctly  faceted,  and  a  great  deal  of  pigment  is  present ; 
they  are  also  proportionately  larger  than  in  any  of  the  shallow-water  species. 

The  minute  structure,  however  (fig.  3),  agrees  in  the  main  with  that  of  Serolis  hrom- 
leyana, but  is  a  little  less  degenerated  ;  the  cornea,  as  already  stated,  is  distinctly  faceted  ; 
beneath  each  facet  are  two  large  and  conspicuous  nuclei  ("nuclei  of  Semper"),  these  are 
round  or  oval,  sometimes  pear-shaped ;  they  are  surrounded  by  a  distinct  membrane 
showing  a  double  contour,  and  contain  a  highly  refractive  nucleolus.  The  vitreous 
bodies,  like  those  of  Serolis  hromleyana,  are  of  an  irregular  oval  form  and  granular  opaque 
consistency  ;  the  upper  half  is  encircled  by  a  ring  of  pigment.  At  the  lower  end  of  each 
is  a  roundish  mass  of  small  nucleated  cells  (g),  probably  nerve  cells,  and  these  are  con- 
nected posteriorly  with  a  nerve  bundle,  partly  sheathed  with  pigment  cells,  which  extends 
into  the  mass  of  nerve  cells  dividing  it  up  into  lobules.  Fig.  8  is  a  single  element  isolated 
by  teasing  in  glycerin ;  the  vitreous  body  (F)  is  very  distinctly  cup-shaped. 

The  results  of  my  investigations  into  the  minute  structure  of  the  eye  in  Serolis  may 
be  briefly  summed  up  as  follows  : — (l)  The  shallow-water  species  invariably  possess  w^ell- 
developed  eyes  which  are  fundamentally  similar  to  those  of  other  Isopoda,  but  diflFer 
in  several  particulars ;  the  retinulse  are  composed  of  only  four  cells ;  the  rhabdom  is 
often  a  highly  complicated  structure  unlike  that  of  other  Crustacea.  Another  element 
unrepresented  (?)  in  the  eyes  of  other  Crustacea  is  present,  consisting  of  two  large 
hyaline  nucleated  cells  placed  below  the  rhabdom  and  between  the  retinal  cells.  (2) 
In  the  deep-sea  species  the  eyes  are  either  altogether  absent  {Serolis  antarctica), 
or,  if  present,  show  signs  of  structural  degeneration ;  no  retinula,  at  least  nothing 
comparable  to  the  retinula  in  the  eyes  of  the  shallow-water  species,  is  present,  but  the 
vitreous  body  is  represented.     The  vitreous   bodies   may  be    enclosed  in  a  sheath  of 


REPORT  ON   THE   ISOPODA.  27 

pigment  {Serohs  necera),  or  there  may  be  no  pigment  present  {Serolis  graciUs,  Serolis 
hromleyana). 

Developvient. — Several  of  the  species  of  Serolis  contained  eggs  within  the  lirood 
cavity  in  various  stages  of  development,  and  although  these  embryos  were  not  sufficiently 
well  preserved  to  admit  of  any  examination  by  means  of  sections,  I  have  been  able  to 
note  down  some  developmental  facts  which  have  an  important  Ijearing  upon  the  affinities 
of  the  genus.  The  development  history  of  Serolis,  so  for  as  I  have  been  able  to  trace  it, 
is  strikingly  similar  to  that  of  the  Cymothoada^,  which  has  recently  Ijeen  worked  out  in 
detad  by  Mr.  J.  F.  BuUar.'  The  Lsopoda  generally  diifer  from  the  Amphipoda  in  that 
the  embryo  has  a  dorsal  flexure  in  the  former  group  and  a  ventral  flexure  in  the  latter. 
Thus  Fritz  Muller  (Facts  for  Darwin,  p.  71)  says — "The  curvature  of  the  embryo 
upwards  instead  of  downwards  was  met  with  by  me  as  well  as  by  Eathke  in  Idothea 
and  likewise  in  Cassidina,  Philoscia,  Tanais,  and  the  Bop}T.'id8e  ;  indeed  I  failed  to 
find  it  in  none  of  the  Isopoda  examined  by  me."  And  at  p.  74 — "The  Amphipoda 
are  distinguished  at  an  early  period  in  the  egg  by  the  diflerent  position  of  the  embryo, 
the  hinder  extremity  of  which  is  bent  downwards."  In  the  C}Tnothoadas — at  least  in 
those  species  which  are  treated  of  by  Bullar  in  the  paper  from  which  tlie  above  quotation 
has  been  made — the  embryo  is  intermediate  between  the  typical  Isopoda  on  the  one  hand 
and  the  Amphipoda  on  the  other ;  it  only  occupies  the  ventral  surface  of  the  egg,  and 
does  not  extend  so  far  towards  tlie  dorsal  surface  as  in  the  Isopoda  generally,  and  the 
telson  is  bent  downwards  as  in  the  Amphipoda.  In  Serolis  the  embryo  is  exactly  similar, 
and  on  PI.  X.  fig.  7  I  have  figured  a  young  embryo  of  Serolis  antarctica ;  if  this 
figure  be  compared  with  the  figures  of  Cymothoa  in  Mr.  BuUar's  paper,  the  close  similarity 
between  the  two  will  be  at  once  apparent. 

This  fact  appears  to  me  to  be  very  strong  evidence  in  favour  of  Milne-Edwards's  view 
concerning  the  zoological  position  of  the  Serulidte,  which  arc  regarded  by  him  as  a  division 
of  the  Cymothoadae." 

Post-Emhryonie  Development. — As  in  many  other  Lsopoda,  the  males  of  Serolis  when 
first  hatched  show  none  of  the  distinctive  secondary  sexual  characters  of  males  ;  tlie  time 
at  w^hich  they  assume  these  characters  difi"ers  in  difi'erent  species. 

In  Seivlis  cornuta  the  males  are  at  first  exactly  liki'  the  females  in  general  aspect; 
the  body  is  more  oval  than  in  the  fully-developed  males,  being  considerably  narrower 
proportionately;  the  thoracic  appendages  of  the  third  pair-  are,  as  in  the  females,  similar  to 
the  succeeding  thoracic  limbs ;  the  penial  filament  of  the  second  abdominal  apj^endages  is 
short,  and  the  sterna  of  the  free  abdominal  segments  resemble  those  of  the  female  in  being 

1  Phil.  Tmns.,  V(il.  clxix.  p.  505,  18T9. 
-  Hut.  Nat.  d.  Crmt.,  1840,  t.  iii. 


28  THE  VOYAGE  OF  H.M.S.    CHALLENGER. 

furnished  with  a  median  spine.  On  PI.  I.  are  figures  of  a  female  (fig.  2),  a  fully 
developed  male  (fig.  1),  and  a  young  male  (fig.  3)  of  Serolis  cormtta,  which  are  drawn 
exactly  of  the  natural  size  ;  and  judging  from  the  very  slight  difference  in  length  between 
the  immature  and  the  fully  developed  male,  it  would  appear  that  the  male  does  not 
acquire  all  its  secondary  sexual  characters  until  the  last  moult,  though  the  comparatively 
oreater  breadth  of  the  body,  which  also  distinguishes  the  males  of  this  species  from  the 
females,  is  recognisable  somewhat  earlier. 

The  comparatively  small  number  of  S2:>ecimeus  (seven)  of  Serolis  necera  makes  it 
impossible  to  state  with  any  accuracy  the  time  at  which  the  males  assume  their  proper 
sexual  characters ;  the  facts  are  as  follows — of  the  fjur  male  species  two  are  completely 
adult,  measuring  42  mm.  in  length,  the  remaining  two  are  immature,  the  largest 
measuring  25  mm.  in  length  ;  this  specimen  has  the  general  appearance  of  a  female  in  its 
comparatively  short  epimera.  absence  of  modification  in  the  third  thoracic  appendage,  and 
in  all  the  other  secondary  characters  by  w^hich  the  males  of  this  species  difi'er  from  the 
female,  with  the  exception  of  the  frontal  "sense  organ,"  which  resembles  that  found  in  the 
adult  males,  and  is  not  greatly  developed  as  in  the  females ;  from  this  it  appears  that 
those  secondary  sexual  characters  in  which  the  males  of  this  in  common  with  other 
species  difi'er  from  the  female  appear  comparatively  late,  while  the  one  sexual  character 
peculiar  to  the  species  is  developed  early. 

In  Serolis  schythei  the  males  reach  maturity  much  sooner  than  in  Serolis  corniifa  ; 
the  largest  male  specimen  in  the  Challenger  collection  measures  30  mm.  in  length  by 
38  mm.  in  breadth ;  the  smallest  male  specimen,  with  fully  developed  secondary  sexual 
characters,  is  16  mm.  long  by  19  mm.  broad  ;  another  male  specimen,  in  which  the 
sex  could  only  be  detected  by  the  position  of  the  generative  apertures  and  by  the  short 
penial  filament,  measures  15  mm.  in  length  by  17  mm.  in  breadth;  in  this  species,  therefore, 
the  secondary  sexual  characters  which  distinguish  the  male  appear  comparatively  early, 
and  in  immature  males,  which  in  other  respects  are  outwardly  like  the  females,  the  greater 
proportionate  breadth  is  recognisable ;  this  character  is  the  first  to  appear,  as  also 
apparently  in  Serolis  cornuta. 

Serolis  hromleyana. — In  this  species  the  males  difi'er  from  the  females  in  the 
third  thoracic  and  second  abdominal  appendages,  and  also  in  the  epimera,  which  are 
shorter  in  the  female  and  slope  downwards  at  a  less  angle  with  the  longitudinal  axis 
of  the  body.  The  young  males,  as  in  other  species,  are  closely  similar  to  the 
females,  but  acquire  the  secondary  sexual  characters  peculiar  to  the  males  at  a 
comparatively  early  period ;  the  largest  male  specimen  of  Serolis  hroTiileyana  measures 
54  mm.  in  length,  the  smallest  male,  which  shows  all  the  secondary  characters  peculiar  to 
its  sex,  measures  25  mm.  in  length;  the  largest  male  specimen,  which  has  not  yet  acquired 
its  proper  secondary  sexual  characters,  is  21  mm.  in  length  ;  another  specimen  22  mm.  in 
length  is  nearly  adult ;  the  penultimate  joint  of  the  third  thoracic  appendage  is  swollen 


REPORT   ON   THE   ISOPODA.  29 

as  ill  the  males,  but  the  terminal  claw  is  not  yet  reflected  back.  A  single  male  sjjecimen 
(if  this  species  was  dredged  at  Station  164a,  which  presents  some  interesting  peculiarities 
in  this  respect;  although  only  15 "5  mm.  in  length,  it  has  all  the  secondary  sexual 
cliaraeters  of  an  adult  male  ;  the  epimera  are  long  and  project  outwards,  the  anterior 
ones  nearly  at  right  angles  to  the  longitudinal  axis  of  the  body,  and  the  third  thoracic 
appendages  are  fully  developed  into  prehensile  organs  ;  the  three  middle  joints  of  these 
appendages,  however,  are  not  provided  with  the  soft  sensory  hairs  which  I  have  noticed 
in  nearly  all  the  specimens  from  Station  168  ;  the  large  male  specimen  from  Station  156 
is  also  characterised  by  the  same  absence  of  sensory  hairs  upon  this  appendage,  and  it 
appears  to  me  to  be  just  possiljle  that  the  males  of  this  species  are  dimorphic,  one  set 
being  characterised  by  the  possession  of  tufts  of  sensory  filaments  upon  the  third  thoracic 
appendages,  and  the  other  set  differing  by  the  absence  of  those  structures,  and  also  by  the 
fact  that  the  individuals  acquire  their  own  proper  secondary  characters  at  an  earlier  date. 
It  is  also  possible,  of  course,  that  this  character  may  be  a  mere  local  variation,  but  in 
this  case  its  occurrence  in  individuals  from  two  such  widely  separated  localities  as 
Stations  164a  and  156  is  not  a  little  remarkable,  especially  when  we  consider  that  the 
depths  which  the  species  inhabit  are  so  different  (400  and  1975  ftithoms)  in  these  two 
localities. 

The  time  at  which  the  females  of  Sewlis  attain  to  sexual  maturity  corresponds  in 
every  case  to  that  observed  in  the  case  of  the  males. 

In  Serolis  cornida  only  the  largest  female  examples  had  the  ovigerous  lamellas  fully 
developed,  though  rudiments  of  these  structures  are  ap^Jareut  in  many  of  the  smaller 
individuals. 

In  Serolis  schythei,  corresponding  to  the  early  sexual  development  of  the  male,  the 
Challenger  collection  contains  a  female  specimen  only  13  mm.  in  length,  but  having 
the  brood  lamellse  fully  developed  and  containing  eggs. 

Oi  Serolis  hromJeyana  there  is  an  adult  female  dredged  at  Station  168,  only  22  mm. 
in  length  ;  in  this  species,  as  already  stated,  the  males  acquire  their  secondary  sexual 
characters  at  a  corresponding  age. 


DESCRirUON   OF   SPECIES. 


The  following  is  a  complete  list  of  all  the  species  of  Serolis  that  are  known  to  me 
either  from  the  specimens  contained  in  the  Challenger  Collection  or  from  publisheil 
descriptions,  with  the  localities  and  depths  at  which  they  occur,  and  a  reference  to  the 
first  published  description  ;   the}-  are  arranged  in  order  of  discover}'. 

1.  Serolis paradoxa  (Fabr.)  ( =  Serolis  orhignyi,  il.-E.),  Mantissa  Insectorum  ;  Patagonia  and  the  Falklaml 

Islands,  New  Zealand  (?),  Senegal  (?),  5  fathoms. 

2.  Serolis  trilohitoides  (Eights),  Trans.  Albany  Inst.,  1833  ;  South  Shetlands,  Patagonia,  a  few  fathoni.s. 

3.  Serolis  gaudichaudii,  Aud.  and  ]M.  E.,  Arch.  d.  Mus.,  1841  ;  Valparaiso,  a  few  fathoms. 

4.  Serolis  planus,^  Dana,  United  States  E.xpl.  Exp. — Crustacea,  part  ii.  p.  794,  1852  :  Patagonia,  a  few- 

fathoms. 

5.  Serolis  cnneexa,  Cunningham,  Trans.  Linn.  Sue.  Lond.,  1871  ;  Patagonia,  a  few  fathom.*. 

-    6.  Serolis  scJiytJiei,  Ltk.,  Vidensk.  Meddel.  f.  d.  nat.  Foren.  i  Kjobenhavn,  1858;  Patagonia,  4-55  fathoms. 

?  7.  Serolis  acufangida,  Gr. ;  Locality  ? 

8.  Serolis  tuherciilata,  Cir.,  Archiv  f.  Naturgesch.,  1875  ;  Bass  Strait. 

9.  Serolis  latifrons  CWhite),  Miers,  Ann.  and  Mag.  Xat.   Hist.,  Ser.  4,  vol.  xvi.  ;  Kerguelen,  Crozets, 

Acukland  Islands,  1-210  fathoms. 

10.  Serolis sejjtemcarinafa  (Miers)  (  =  Serolis  oralis,  St.),  Ann.  and  Mag.  Nat.  Hist.,  Ser.  4,  vol.  xvi. ;   Mai'if>n 

Island,  Prince  Edwards  Island,  Kerguelen,  1-150  fathoms. 

11.  Serolis  cornnta,  Studer,  Archiv  f.  Naturgesch.,  1879;  Crozets,  Kerguelen,  1-120  fathcmis. 

12.  Serolis  serrei,  Lucas,  Bull.  Ent.  Francj. ;  Patagonia,  a  few  fathoms. 

13.  Serolis  carinata,  Lockington,  Proe.  Calif.  Acad.  Nat.  Sci.;  San  Diego,  California. 

14.  Serolis  hromleyana,  Suhm,  Proe.  Roy.  Soc.  Lond.,  vol.  xxiv.  p.  591  ;  off  east  coast  of  New  Zealanil, 

between  New  Zealand  and  Au.stralia,  at  lat.  37°  53'  S.,  long.  163°  18'  E.  (near  Antarctic   Ice- 
Barrier),  410,  700,  1100,  and  1975  fathoms. 

15.  Serolis  necera,  F.  E.   P.,  Pro';.  Zool.  Soc.  Lond.,  1884,  pt.  iii.  p.  331  ;  oft'  Eio  Janeiro,  600  and  2040 

fathoms. 
'   16.  Serolis  graeilis,  F.  E.  B.,  loc.  eit.;  off  Pernambuco,  675  flithoms. 

~  17.   Serolis  untarcliea,  F.   E.   B.,   lor.  eit.;  off  Pernambuco,  410  fathoms;  near   Crozets,    1375  and   1600 
fathoms. 
18.   Serolis  australiensis,  F.  E.  B.,  loe.  eit.;  Australia,  38  fathoms. 
■■  19.   Serolis  elongata,  F.  E.  B.,  lor.  e>f.;  Australia,  30  fathoms. 
"■'  20.  Serolis pallirla,  F.  E.  B.,  loe.  eit.;  Australia,  35-40  fathoms. 
'21.   Serolis longicaudata,  F.  E.  P.,  loc.  eit.;  Australia,  38  fathoms. 
22.   Senilis  minuta,  F.  E.  B.;  Australia,  38  fathoms. 

From  the  aliove  list  it  will  be  seen  that  the  new  species  obtained  by  the  Challenger  are 
nearly  as  many  as  those  jirevionsly  known.      Besides  the  nine  new  species  already  briefly 

'  It  seems  to  me  legitimate  to  alter  the  termination  •'  ».< "  into  "  n  "  as  done  by  Grube ;  I  have  accordingly  followed 
Urube  in  the  text. 


32  THE  VOYAGE   OF  H.M.S.    CHALLENGER. 

noticed  by  myself  and  by  Dr.  v.  Willemoes  Suhm,  there  are  in  the  Challenger  collection 
seven  other  sj^ecies  which  have  been  more  or  less  fully  described  by  previous  writers  ; 
these  are  Serolis  2Mi'Cidoxa,  Serolis  schythei,  Serolis  convexa,  SeroUs  tuhercidata,  Serolis 
lati/rons,  and  Serolis  septemcarinata ;  some  notes  upon  these  species  will  be  found  below. 

Of  the.  remaining  six  species,  Serolis  acutangula  is  probably  identical  ^vith  some  other 
form,  since  Grube,  who  originally  described  it  in  1871,  omits  all  mention  of  it  in  his  sul)- 
sequently  published  (1875)  Monograph  of  the  genus;  it  is  therefore  useless  to  recapitu- 
late or  make  any  comments  upon  his  description  here.  I  have  quoted  the  reference  to 
this  description  in  the  list  of  papers  at  the  beginning  of  this  Report.  Serolis  trilobi- 
toides  is  closely  allied  to  if  not  actually  identical  with  Studer's  Serolis  cornuta;  the 
figure  of  this  species  which  is  given  by  Eights  is  not  very  good,'  and  the  description, 
which  does  not  entirely  agree  with  the  figure,  is  not  quite  complete  enough  to  make  it 
certain  whether  this  is  a  good  species  or  not. 

Serolis  jilana  certainly  comes  very  near  to  Serolis  convexa,  and  under  the  description 
of  the  latter  sjiecies  I  have  indicated  the  points  of  resemblance  and  difference  between 
the  two.  Serolis  gaudichaudii  resembles  very  closely  both  Serolis  plana  and  Serolis 
convexa,  but  is  nevertheless  an  undoubtedly  distinct  species;  the  points  in  which  it 
differs  from  the  two  latter  are  indicated  under  the  description  of  Serolis  convexa.  The 
two  remaining  species,  Serolis  serrei  and  Serolis  carinata,  require  a  fuller  description. 

The  former  species  is  described  by  Lucas  in  the  following  terms :  ■ — "  Elle  est 
plus  large  c^ue  longue,  arrondi,  testacee  et  finement  tachue  de  points  bruns.  Les 
six  premiers  segments  thoraciques  constituent  de  tres  grandes  lames  pointues  falci- 
formes  ponctuees,  transparentes  et  non  dentelees  sur  leur  hordes  comme  chez  le 
Serolis  trilobitoides.  Le  dernier  segment  abdominal,  tricar'ene  non  dentele,  plus  large  que 
long  arrondi  et  legerement  sinueux  dans  le  milieu  de  son  bord  posterieur  presente  une 
epine  assex  grande,  aigue,  de  chaque  cote  de  ses  bords  latero-posterieures.  La  region 
buccale,  les  pattes  ainsi  que  tout  le  dessous  du  corps  sont  d'un  jaune  testace.  Les 
antennes  sont  testacees  maculees  de  brun."  This  species,  which  attains  a  length  of 
27  mm.  and  a  breadth  of  36  mm.,  was  obtained  by  the  French  vessel  "  Magicienne  "  in 
the  Strait  of  Magellan.  Lucas  mentions  that  it  is  closely  allied  to  Serolis  trilobitoides, 
but  it  seems  to  me,  from  the  above  quoted  description,  that  it  is  probably  more  nearly 
related  to  Serolis  schythei. 

It  is  to  be  hoped  that  a  fuller  description  of  this  species  as  well  as  of  Serolis  carinata 
will  be  published.     Serolis  carinata,  which  is  one  of  the  most  interesting  species  of  the 

'  Studer  {Archivf.  Naturgesch.,  he.  cit.,  p.  21,  note)  refers  to  a  supposed  error  on  the  part  of  Eights  ;  the  anterior 
antennae  are  said  to  be  represented  in  Eiglit's  figure  as  if  they  originated  below  instead  of  above  the  posterior  antennie. 
This  is  not,  however,  the  case  with  Eiglit's  figure,  but  with  Audouin  and  Milne-Edwards's  copy  of  the  figure  whicli  is 
introduced  into  their  Monograph  of  tlie  genus  (lot:  cit.,  pi.  ii.  fig.  11)  ;  the  absence  of  .shading  here  does  make  it  appear 
as  if  the  anterior  antenna;  originated  below  the  posterior. 

^  Bull.  Soc.  Eat.  Frang.,  air.  5,  t.  vii.  p.  cxlv  and  cxlvi. 


REPORT   ON   THE   ISOPODA.  33 

genus,  on  account  of  its  occurrence  so  far  north  as  California,  has  been  briefly  cliar- 
aeterised  by  Lockiugton^  as  follows: — "Thorax  and  abdomen  conspicuously  keeled  upon 
the  centre  of  every  segment ;  the  first  segment  slightly  waved  on  its  posterior  margin, 
the  curve  of  the  segments  increasing  rapidly  in  such  a  manner  that  the  last  entirely 
encloses  the  free  abdominal  segments  on  their  sides.  Caudal  segment  rounded  at  the 
extremity,  vnth  two  marginal  teeth  on  each  side  at  a  considerable  distance  from  the 
extremity,  the  central  carina  running  the  entire  length  of  the  segment;  last  basal  joint 
of  inner  antennte  longer  than  the  flag-ellum  ;  flagellum  of  outer  autenute  much  shorter 
than  either  of  the  two  of  the  preceding  basal  joints,  and  last  basal  joint  about  ecpial  in 
length  to  the  penultimate.  Eyes  large,  reniform,  conspicuous.  The  texture  of  the 
upjjer  surface  of  a  dried  specimen  under  a  two-thirds  power  has  a  somewhat  squamate 
appearance.  Colour  a  greyish-brown,  diversified  with  dots  and  irregular  markings  of 
black ;  hands  long  and  slender ;  dactylos  ecjual  in  length  to  the  manus. 

"  Length,  0-21  inch;  width,  0-16  inch." 

Two  specimens  from  San  Diego,  California. 

1.  Scrolls  paradoxa  (Fabricius)  (PI.  V.  figs.  12-14). 

Oniscus  paradoxus,  Fabricius,  Mantissa  Insectoruin,  Hafnife,  1787,  t.  i.  jx  240;  Systema  Ento- 

mologia;,  Flensburgi  et  Lipsiaj,  1775,  p.  296. 
Ci/mo/hna  paradoxa,  Fabricius,  Entomologia   Systematica,  Hafniw,   1792-98,  SuppL,  p.    301, 

and  t.  ii.  p.  503. 
Serolis  fabridi,  Leach,  Diet.  d.  Sci.  Nat.,  1818,  t.  xii.  p.  340. 

Scroll's  orhiijiii/i,  Audouin  and  Milne-Edwards,  Arch.  d.  Mus.  d'  Hist.  Nat.,  1841,  t.  ii.  p.  25. 
Semlis  orhiijniana,  Jlilne-Edwards,  Hist.  Nat.  d.  Cru.st.,  vol.  iiL  p.  232. 
Serolis  paradoxa,  Miers,  Crustacea  collected  during  Survey  of  H.M.S.  "Alert,"  Proc.  Zool.  Soc. 

Lond.,  1881,  p.  61. 

Serolis  j)aradoxa  is  the  type  species  upon  which  the  genus  Serolis  was  founded  by 
Leach.  The  rfnimal  was  first  ol)tained  on  the  shores  of  Patagonia  by  Sir  Joseph  Banks  at 
the  close  of  the  last  century,  and  these  specimens  were  described  by  Fabricius  as  Oniscus 
jxiradoxus ;  in  a  subsequent  work  Fabricius  altered  the  name  to  Cpnothoct,  paradoxa. 
In  the  twelfth  volume  of  the  Dictionuaire  des  Sciences  Naturelles,  Leach  gave  some  account 
of  this  species  which  he  termed  "Serolis  fahricii."  The  first  full  description  of  the  species 
is  contained  in  the  memoir  of  Audouin  and  Milne-Edwards,"  and  subsequently  Grube^ 
in  his  important  Monograph  gave  a  fuller  account  of  this  same  species,  but  under  the 
name  of  Serolis  orhigniana.  In  a  short  note  published  in  the  Journal  of  the  Godeffroy 
Museum,*  Schmeltz  called  attention  to  the  identity  of  Serolis  fahricii  with  another 
species  described  by  Audouin  and  Milne-Edwards  under  the  name  of  Serolis  orhigmji. 
More  recently  Miers,  in  his  account  of  the  Crustacea  collected  during  the  voyage  of  the 
"  Alert,"  has  also  pointed  out  the  identity  of  these  two  species. 

1  Proc.  Calif.  Acad.  Nat.  Sci.,  vol.  vii.  p.  .36.  =  Loc.  cit,  p.  25. 

3  Loc.  cit,  p.  225.  *  Part  -xii.  p.  161. 

(zool.  chall.  EXP. — PART  xxxHi. — 1884.)  Kk  5 


34  THE   VOYAGE   OF   H.M.S.    CHALLENGER. 

I  have  little  doubt  that  both  Schmeltz  aud  Miers  are  quite  right  in  regarding  these 
two  species  as  identical ;  it  is  impossible,  either  from  the  description  or  the  figures  con- 
tained in  the  memoir  of  Audouin  and  Milne-Edwards,  to  select  any  characters  by  which 
the  two  species  Serolis  fahricii  and  Serolis  orhigniana  can  be  definitely  distinguished ; 
such  diff'erences  as  there  are  appear  to  me  to  arise  from  the  fact  that  the  two  "  species  " 
are  in  reality  merely  the  males  and  females  of  the  same  species,  Serolis  fahricii. 

With  regard  to  the  name  I  have  followed  Miers  and  written  Serolis  paradoosa ;  this 
name  evidently  has  the  priority. 

A  number  of  specimens  of  Serolis  jJctradoxa  were  dredged  by  the  Challenger  at  the 
Falkland  Islands,  and  this,  together  with  the  adjacent  shores  of  Patagonia,  is  the  only 
locality  which  the  species  is  known  with  certainty  to  inhabit.  According  to  Leach,  Serolis 
paradoxa  extends  to  the  west  coast  of  Africa ;  he  makes  the  following  remarks  about  its 
distribution  (loc.  cit.,  p.  340) — "  I  have  only  seen  two  specimens  ;  one  is  in  the  collection 
of  Banks  and  comes  from  Tierra  del  Fuego  ;  the  other  is  in  my  possession  and  was  given 
me  by  Dufresne,  who  tells  me  that  he  received  it  from  Senegal."  The  specimen  from 
Senegal  is  now  in  the  British  Museum,  and  is  labelled  in  the  handwriting  of  Leach.  The 
British  Museum  contains  another  specimen  of  Serolis  paradoxa  which  is  labelled  "  New 
Zealand,"  but  I  believe  that  in  this  case,  as  in  that  of  Serolis  schythei  to  be  mentioned 
later,  the  locality  is  not  thoroughly  authenticated.  Miers  includes  Serolis  paradoxa  in 
his  list  of  New  Zealand  Crustacea  apparently  on  the  authority  of  this  same  specimen. 

The  males  and  females  of  this  species  are  not  distinguishable  by  any  well  marked 
difference  of  size ;  the  males  are,  however,  a  little  broader  proportionately,  as  is  shown  by 
the  following  measurements  taken  from  two  of  the  largest  specimens  obtained  by  the 
Challenger. 

Male,  ....... 

Female,  ...... 

The  form  of  the  abdominal  sterna  differs  in  the  two  sexes;  in  the  male  the  outline  is 
somewhat  crescentic,  the  posterior  margin  being  curved  and  the  anterior  margin  almost 
straight ;  in  the  female  each  of  these  segments  bears  a  median  spine  upon  the  posterior 
margin  directed  backwards  and  closely  overlapping  the  succeeding  segment.  In  this 
character  Serolis  paradoxa  agrees  with  Serolis  schythei,  but  the  spines  in  the  females 
are  longer  than  in  that  species.  The  above  measurements  do  not  express  the  greatest 
size  to  which  this  species  attains  ;  there  are  several  specimens  in  the  British  Museum 
somewhat  larger,  and  White  states^  that  individuals  have  been  known  to  reach  the 
great  length  of  6  inches  !     This  last  statement,  however,  requires  confirmation. 

Serolis  paradoxa  is,  as  Grube  remarks,^  more  nearly  allied  to  Serolis  schythei  than  to 

1  Wiite,  Description  of  New  Species  of  Insects  and  other  Annulosa,  Ann.  and  Mag.  Nat.  Hist.,  1843,  vol.  xii.  p.  3GG. 

2  Loc.  cit.,  p.  225. 


Length. 

Breadth. 

24-5  mm. 

25  mm. 

27-5     „ 

26     „ 

REPOET   OiSr  THE   ISOPODA.  35 

any  other  species,  but  it  can  easily  be  distiuguished  by  the  smaller  epimera  and  by  the 
shape  of  the  caudal  shield,  which  is  more  triangular  than  in  that  species ;  as  in  Seroli.'^ 
schythei,  the  caudal  shield  is  traversed  by  three  longitudinal  carinsB,  and  there  is  a  stout 
spine  close  to  its  anterior  border  in  the  middle  line  ;  another  carina  runs  parallel  to 
the  anterior  margin  of  the  caudal  shield,  of  which  traces  exist  in  Serolis  schythei.  The 
transverse  ridge  of  the  latter  is  not  found  in  Serolis  paradoxa.  As  in  Serolis  schythei, 
the  first  four  free  thoracic  segments  have  their  epimera  separated  from  the  terga  by  a 
distinct  suture. 

The  antero-lateral  areas  of  the  cephalic  shield  are  more  extensively  developed  in 
Serolis  paradoxa,  so  that  the  breadth  of  the  anterior  portion  considerably  exceeds  that  of 
the  posterior  portion,  while  in  Serolis  schytJiei  the  transverse  diameter  of  the  cephalic 
shield  is  greatest  at  about  the  level  of  the  eyes. 

Antennce. — The  filament  of  the  second  pair  of  antennte  in  both  the  male  and  female 
is  furnished  with  a  series  of  short  recurved  hooks  ;  these  hooks  are  not  found  upon  all  the 
joints  of  the  filament,  they  commence  to  be  visible  (in  one  specimen)  on  the  seventh, 
and  extend  as  far  as  the  sixteenth  ;  in  the  last  nine  or  ten  of  these  joints  there  is  a 
continuous  row  on  the  upper  surface  not  far  from  the  inner  margin,  commencing  close  to 
the  posterior  articulation  and  extending  in  a  straight  line  up  to  the  anterior  articulation, 
the  row  of  hooks  then  bends  inwards  and  follows  closely  the  anterior  edge  of  the 
joint,  terminating  at  its  outer  extremity;  in  the  anterior  joints  the  hooks  gradually 
decrease  in  uuml)er  until  in  the  seventh  joint  there  is  only  a  short  row  on  the  anterior 
margin. 

Similar  structures  are  found  in  other  species  {e.g.,  Serolis  bromleyana,  Serolis  gracilis, 
Serolis  sej^temcarinata,  Serolis  schythei),  though  in  no  case  are  the  hooks  so  large  and 
conspicuous  as  in  Serolis  paradoxa. 

The  inner  lobe  of  iliQ  first  maxilla?  is  nearly  half  the  length  of  the  outer  lolie  ;  it  con- 
sists (PI.  V.  fig.  14)  of  a  straight  and  narrow  stem  and  an  oval  wider  distal  portion 
furnished  with  a  single  spine  near  the  lower  border. 

The  second  'pair  of  maxillce  has,  as  in  all  other  sjDecies,  two  smaller  anterior  lobes  and 
a  larger  posterior  one ;  the  anterior  lobe  is  a  trifle  smaller  than  the  second,  and  bears 
at  its  free  extremity  two  long  spines ;  the  second  lobe  has  five  or  six,  while  the  largest 
posterior  lobe  has  some  twenty  or  thirty. 

The  maxiUipedes  are  characterised  by  the  almost  square  outline  of  the  stipes,  which 
is  quite  twice  the  breadth  of  the  lamina ;  thedatter  is  clothed  on  the  inner  surface  with 
fine  hairs;  the  suture  which  separates  it  from  the  stipes  is  not  complete  posteriorly. 

The  third  px-dr  of  thoracic  ap>pcndages  in  the  male  (fig.  13)  are  very  much  like  those 
of  Serolis  newra ;  the  second,  third,  and  fourth  joints  are  furnished  with  abundant 
plumose  hairs  arranged  in  two  rows,  one  above  the  other ;  the  upper  row  spring  from 
a  stronsf  ridse  which  runs  at  a  short  distance  from  the  inner  margin  of  these  three 


36  THE  VOYAGE   OF  H.M.S.    CHALLENGER. 

joints,  while  the  second  row  appears  to  be  attached  along  the  inner  margin  itself ;  the 
penultimate  joint  is  swollen  and  pear-shaped,  broader  at  the  base  than  above  ;  along  the 
inner  margin  are  some  fifteen  pairs  of  long  cylindrical  spines,  which  are  of  a  rather 
unusual  form  ;  the  distal  third  bears  two  rows  of  short  cyhndrical  branches ;  the  centre 
of  the  spine  appears  to  be  hollow  at  the  base,  and  the  bounding  membrane  is  continued 
above  into  a  solid  axial  rod,  which  projects  for  a  short  way  beyond  the  anterior  extremity 
of  the  spine.  This  appendage  and  the  peculiar  spines  upon  the  penultimate  joint  are 
figured  by  Grube  {he.  cit.,  pL  v.  figs.  3,  3,  a),  Grube  also  states  that  the  spines  upon 
this  pair  of  appendages  are  alike  in  both  males  and  females  : — "Der  Innenrand  des  2'™ 
Paares  Greiffiisse  triigt  lange  an  der  Vorderseite  gesagte  Stacheln,  sowohl  beim  Mannchen 
als  beim  Weibchen."  They  are  in  reality  quite  difierent  in  the  female  ;  the  fourth  joint 
bears  a  row  of  spines  arranged  in  pairs ;  on  the  distal  half  of  the  joint  these  spines  are 
strong  and  serrated  along  both  margins,  resembling  entirely  the  serrated  spines  found 
upon  the  other  thoracic  limbs  ;  posteriorly  the  serrations  become  less  marked,  and  the 
proximal  end  of  the  joint  has  only  smooth  sword-like  spines,  the  third  and  fourth  joints 
have  none  of  the  soft  plumose  hairs  that  are  found  in  the  males  ;  their  place  is  occupied 
by  tufts  of  strong  spines,  some  of  which  are  serrated.  In  this  as  in  all  other  species  in 
which  the  males  have  the  peculiarity  here  described,  the  females  are  invariably  different, 
the  third  pair  of  thoracic  appendages  being  in  this  respect  closely  similar  to  the  succeeding 
appendages. 

The  remaining  thoracic  appendages  are  not  in  any  way  remarkable.  The  second  joint, 
which  is  rather  smaller  than  the  first  joint,  is  furnished  with  a  tuft  of  long  hairs  upon  the 
inner  surface  at  the  distal  extremity,  among  which  are  a  few  serrated  spines  ;  the  succeed- 
ing joints,  which  are  approximately  of  this  arm  length,  the  fourth  being  rather  the  longest, 
have  a  tuft  of  hairs  in  the  same  position,  among  which  are  a  greater  number  of  serrated 
spines ;  in  the  penultimate  joint  the  long  delicate  hairs  are  almost  entirely  absent,  their 
place  being  taken  by  stout  spines,  many  of  which  are  serrated.  Along  the  outer  margin 
of  the  joints,  with  the  exception  of  the  first,  are  tufts  of  short  spines,  very  few  of  which  are 
serrated. 

The  three  anterior  abdominal  appendages,  like  those  of  Serolis  scliythei,  have  no 
plumose  hairs  upon  the  basal  joint. 

The  suture  of  the  operctdum  is  oblique. 

The  exopodite  of  the  fifth  pair  of  abdominal  appendages  is  bifurcate. 

Station  316,  February  3,  1876  ;  lat.  51°  32'  S.,  long.  58°  6'  W.;  4  fathoms;  bottom, 
mud. 


REPORT   OX  THE  ISOPODA.  37 

2.  Serolis  convexa,  Cunningham  (PI.  VI.  figs.  9-15). 

SeroKs  corjvexa,  Cunningham,  Crustacea,  &c.,  of  H.M.S.   "  Xassau,"  Trans.  Linn.  Soo.  Lond., 

vol  xxvii.  p.  498,  1871. 
Serolis  convexa,  Studer,  Isopoden  gesammelt,  &c.,  Abbandl.  d.  k.  Akad.  d.  Wiss.  Berlin,  1882,  p.  9 

(separat  Abdriick). 

The  Challeuger  obtained  only  a  single  specimen  of  this  species,  from  Port  William, 
Falkland  Islands  ;  I  have,  however,  had  the  opportunity  of  comparing  it  with  four  other 
specimens  in  the  British  Museum  which  are  the  types. 

Prof.  Cunningham's  description  {Joe.  cif.,  p.  498)  is  as  follows  : — "Most  nearly  allied 
in  form  to  Serolis  planus,  Dana.  Body  very  convex,  much  more  so  than  in  any  other 
species  of  the  genus  with  which  I  am  acquainted.  A  prominent  carina  along  the  mesial 
line.  Two  last  segments  of  pereion  distinctly  narrower  than  those  which  precede  them. 
Last  segment  of  pleon  more  elongated  than  in  Serolis  planus,  and  possessing  three  well- 
marked  ridges — a  median,  interrupted  in  the  middle,  and  two  lateral,  each  terminating  in 
a  sharp  point.     Eyes  very  prominent,  and  placed  rather  near  to  each  other." 

Two  specimens  were  obtained  by  Prof.  Cunningham  on  the  north  coast  of  Fuegia. 

Prof.  Studer  has  also  published  some  notes  upon  this  species  in  his  account  of  the 
Isopoda  collected  during  the  voyage  of  the  "  Gazelle,"  and  he  has  pointed  out  that  the 
chief  character  by  which  Grube  distinguished  Serolis  convexa  from  Serolis  gaudichaudii, 
viz.,  a  tuft  of  hairs  upon  the  antepenultimate  joint  of  the  second  thoracic  appendages, 
is  really  a  secondary  sexual  character  peculiar  to  the  males  not  only  of  Serolis  convexa 
but  also  of  Serolis  gaudichaudii ;  before  Prof.  Studer's  paper  came  into  my  hands  I  had 
noted  the  same  fact,  and  alluded  to  it  briefly  in  my  Preliminary  Eeport;'  the  speci- 
men dredged  by  the  Challenger  is  a  male,  and  it  shows  another  character  which  I  Ijclieve 
to  be  peculiar  to  the  males  ;  on  the  sterna  of  the  last  three  thoracic  segments  is  a  small 
patch  about  2  mm.  in  length  l.)y  1  mm.  in  breadth,  distinguishable  by  its  velvety  appear- 
ance and  darker  colour  from  the  surrounding  integument ;  this  on  microscopic  examina- 
tion proved  to  be  covered  by  a  multitude  of  hairs  exactly  similar  to  those  found  upon  the 
second  thoracic  appendages,  only  rather  shorter ;  some  of  the  segments  in  front  also, 
especially  the  second,  have  a  small  tuft  of  these  hairs. 

In  other  respects  the  males  and  females  of  this  species  do  not  differ  greatly  in  appear- 
ance ;  the  males  are  imperceptibly  broader  in  proportion  to  their  length  than  the  females, 
as  shown  by  the  foUowdng  measurement  taken  from  the  male  in  the  Challenger  collection 
and  the  single  female  specimen  in  the  British  JMuseum : — 

Length.  Breadth. 

Male,      .......         2.5  mm.  20  mm. 

Female,  .......         25     „  19    „ 

The  sterna  of  the  ahdominal  segments  present  no  differences  in  the  two  sexes. 

1  Proc.  Zool.  Soc.  Lond.,  pt.  iii.,  1884,  p.  330. 


38  THE  VOYAGE   OF  H.M.S.    CHALLENGER. 

The  suture  dividing  the  outer  lamelhi  of  the  opercula  is  accurately  at  right  angles  to 
the  long  axis  of  the  body  in  the  female ;  it  is  more  oblique,  slanting  downwards  in  all  the 
male  specimens  that  I  have  seen ;  I  am  inclined,  however,  to  think  that  this  is  rather  an 
individual  variation  than  a  mark  of  sex,  inasmuch  as  nothing  of  the  kind  exists  in  any 
other  species. 

Serolis  convexa  has  been  figured  by  Cunningham  ^  and  by  Studer,"  and  as  both  these 
figures,  especially  the  latter,  show  plainly  the  characters  of  the  species,  I  hardly  think  it 
worth  while  to  introduce  another  into  the  present  Eeport. 

Serolis  convexa  can  be  easily  distinguished  from  Serolis  gaudichaudii  by  a  number 
of  small  characters  ;  the  shape  of  the  body  is  more  oval  in  Serolis  gaudichaudii ;  in  Serolis 
convexa  it  is  more  pear-shaped,  owing  to  the  greater  length  of  the  caudal  shield,  which 
terminates  in  a  more  pointed  extremity  ;  in  both  species  there- is  a  central  and  two  lateral 
carinse ;  the  latter  are  curved,  and  follow  closely  the  lateral  margin  of  the  caudal  shield 
but  at  some  distance  from  it ;  in  Serolis  gavdic^iaudii  these  carinae,  especially  the  two 
lateral  ones,  are  very  faint ;  in  Serolis  convexa  the  lateral  carinse  are  strongly  marked,  and 
terminate  more  or  less  abruptly  in  a  short  spiniform  projection  at  the  end  of  the  middle 
third  of  the  caudal  shield ;  the  median  carina  is  only  found  in  the  anterior  part  of 
the  caudal  shield,  posteriorly  it  becomes  obsolete ;  another  difference  between  the  two 
species  is  in  the  colour,  and  since  this  difference  is  quite  constant  in  all  the  specimens 
examined  by  me  (five  of  Serolis  convexa,  four  of  Sei'oUs  gaudichaudii)  it  is  worth  noting  ; 
Serolis  gaudichaudii  is  distinguished  by  its  dark  brown  colour,  darker  in  the  central 
part  of  the  body,  and  dotted  all  over  with  black  spots  of  various  sizes  ;  in  Serolis  convexa 
the  colour  is  of  a  uniform  pale  browm,  hardly  darker  in  the  middle  of  the  body  than  upon 
the  epimera.  This  description  of  course  relates  only  to  specimens  preserved  in  alcohol. 
Another  species  closel}^  allied  to  Serolis  convexa  is  Dana's  Serolis  planco,  and  from  a 
careful  comparison  of  the  figures  and  descriptions  given  of  these  two  species  I  find  it 
almost  impossible  satisfactorily  to  separate  them.  The  general  shape  of  the  body,  the  form 
of  the  epimera,  &c.,  is  almost  identical  in  the  two.  The  eyes,  however,  oi  Serolis  plana  are 
stated  by  Dana  to  be  conical  in  shape,  whereas  those  of  Serolis  convexa,  as  in  all  other 
species,  are  distinctly  reniform.  In  Serolis  plana  "  the  articulation  of  opercular  plates  is 
more  nearly  transverse  than  in  Serolis  gaudichaudii;"  there  is  also  a  lateral  tooth  on  the 
caudal  shield  just  below  termination  of  carina ;  the  median  carina  is  obsolete  posteriorly, 
and  the  fourth  segment  has  a  low  prominence  just  inside  of  the  epimeral  suture.  The 
first  character  is,  as  I  have  already  shown,  of  no  use  in  distinguishing  the  species  ;  the  last 
character,  namely,  the  presence  of  a  low  prominence  to  the  inside  of  the  epimeral  suture 
of  the  fourth  segment,  is  well  marked  in  the  Challenger  specimen  of  Serolis  convexa ;  in 
this  specimen  all  the  thoracic  segments  have  a  slight  prominence,  almost  indistinguishable 
in  the  anterior  and  posterior  ones,  but  conspicuous  in  the  fourth  segment,  where  it  slightly 

1  Loc.  cit.,  pi.  lis.  fig.  3.  2  Isopoden  gesammelt,  &e.,  loc.  cit,  Taf.  i.  figs,  la,  lb. 


REPORT   ON  THE   ISOPODA.  39 

overlaps  the  succeeding  segment  and  recalls  Serolis  minuta,  in  which  species  (see  below 
p.  77)  all  those  prominences  are  highly  developed  and  project  backwards  as  flat  conical 
processes  over  the  folloMdng  segments. 

The  presence  of  a  distinct  lateral  tooth  below  the  termination  of  the  carinse  does 
seem  to  distinguish  Serolis  plana  from  Serolis  convexa  where  there  is  no  such  tooth,  but 
it  would  not  be  safe,  I  think,  for  the  present  to  separate  the  two  until  a  larger  number  of 
specimens  of  both  have  been  examined. 

In  all  the  three  species — Serolis  gaud ichaudii,  Serolis  convexa,  and  Serolis  2)lcma — 
the  epimera  of  the  second,  third,  and  fourth  pairs  only  are  separated  from  the  terga  by 
a  distinct  suture ;  in  the  first  two  species  the  anterior  epimera  are  divided  by  a 
transverse  suture  as  in  so  many  other  species  ;  this  suture  is,  however,  not  very  well 
marked,  and  in  the  specimen  of  Serolis  convexa.  obtained  by  the  Challenger  I  could  not 
detect  any  trace  of  it,  though  it  w^as  distinctly  visible  in  the  British  jMuseum  specimens. 

Apijendagcs. — I  give  here  a  somewhat  full  description  of  the  appendages  which  have 
not  been  described  by  Cunningham. 

Antenme. — The  posterior  pair  of  antennae  are  decidedly  longer  than  the  anterior  pair, 
reaching  as  far  as  the  end  of  the  first  epimera. 

Of  the  anterior  'pair,  the  first  joint  is  somewhat  broad  and  c[uadrangular,  the  second 
joint  is  narrower  and  a  little  longer  ;  the  anterior  and  posterior  surface  of  both  are  covered 
by  a  few  scattered  hairs ;  the  third  joint  is  a  cylindrical  rod  somewhat  bow-shaped,  and 
only  slightly  longer  than  the  preceding  joint ;  the  fourth  joint  is  short,  about  one  quarter 
as  long  as  the  third.  The  filament  appear  to  consist  of  about  twenty-five  joints,  and 
each  joint  has  two  sensory  hairs,  one  situated  near  the  anterior  extremity  of  the  joint,  the 
other  near  its  posterior  extremity. 

The  posterior  pair  of  antennae  consist  as  usual  of  five  joints  and  a  filament. 

The  first  joint  is  the  shortest,  the  second  a  little  longer  and  somewhat  hour-glass 
shaped.  The  thii-d,  as  usual,  inserted  in  a  wedge-like  fashion  between  the  second  and 
the  fourth  ;  the  fourth  joint  is  the  longest  of  the  whole  appendage,  is  somewhat  bent,  and  a 
ridge  parallel  with  the  curved  lower  margin  runs  along  its  whole  length  ;  the  joint  narrows 
towards  its  extremity,  where  it  articulates  with  the  terminal  joint,  which  is  a  little  shorter 
and  more  uniformly  cylindrical  in  shape  ;  the  upper  margin  of  the  two  last  joints  is 
furnished  with  scattered  tufts  of  hairs.  The  filament  has  twenty-one  joints,  which 
increase  in  length  but  diminish  in  thickness  towards  its  extremity. 

The  mandihles  have  the  cutting  edge  prolonged  posteriorly  into  two  subecjual 
conical  teeth  ;  on  the  upper  side  are  two  spines  situated  one  behind  the  other,  the 
anterior  one  rather  lonoer  and  broader. 

The  Jirst  maxilhe  are  in  no  way  remarkaljle. 

The  second  maxiUce  (PI.  VI.  fig.  14)  differ  from  those  of  most  other  species  in  that  the 
two  anterior  lobes  are  not  much  smaller  than  the  posterior,  and  are  furnished  on  the  outer 


40  THE   VOYAGE   OF  H.M.S.    CHALLENGER. 

edo-e  wdtli  eight  or  nine  hairs  instead  of  the  usual  two.  In  this  respect  Serolis  gaudichaudii 
seems  to  resemble  .Sero/iA-  convexa{cf.  Audouin  and  Milne-Edwards,  loc.  cit.,  pi.  i.  fig.  11). 

The  onaxiUipedes  (fig.  15)  are  of  the  usual  shape;  the  lamina  is  furnished  with  a 
number  of  long  hairs  upon  the  lower  surface,  and  the  second  joint  of  the  palp  has  a  row 
of  similar  hairs  upon  the  lower  surface,  some  way  from  the  external  margin,  which,  as 
usual,  has  another  row  of  hairs.  The  third  joint  of  the  palp  is  extremely  small,  and  I  was  at 
first  inclined  to  think  that  this  was  a  mere  accident,  and  that  the  terminal  joint  of  the 
palp  had  been  recently  broken  off,  but  since  Milne-Edwards  and  Audouin  figure^  the  same 
condition  in  Serolis  gaudichaudii,  it  appears  to  be  characteristic  of  these  two  species. 

The  second  pair  of  thoracic  appendages  are  fignved  on  PL  VI.  fig.  10;  the  tuft  of 
hairs  (a)  have  already  been  noticed  as  peculiar  to  the  males ;  several  of  the  spines  forming 
the  inner  surface  of  the  pemdtimate  joint  are  more  highly  magnified  in  fig.  11  ;  the 
longer  spines,  instead  of  being  bifurcate,  as  is  the  rule,  terminate  in  a  gradually  narrowing 
extremity,  the  posterior  margin  of  which  is  beset  with  a  dense  row  of  fine  branches. 

The  third  pair  of  thoracic  appendages  of  the  male  are  shown  in  PL  VI.  fig.  9-;  the 
terminal  joint  is  comparatively  narrow ;  from  the  inner  margin  arise  some  eight  pairs 
of  conical  spines,  the  axis  of  which  projects  beyond  the  termination  as  a  short  filamentous 
recurved  process. 

The  remaining  thoracic  appendages  were  aU  more  or  less  damaged,  with  the  exception 
of  the  sixth,  which  is  figured  on  PL  VI.  fig.  12  ;  the  second,  third,  fourth,  and  fifth  joints 
of  this  appendage  are  each  furnished  on  the  inner  side  with  a  tuft  of  fine  pinnate  hairs 
like  those  on  the  second  pair  of  appendages  in  the  male  ;  on  the  distal  border  of  the  fourtli 
joint  is  a  row  of  sharp  serrated  spines  ;  the  terminal  claw-like  joint  of  the  appendage  is 
sharply  bent  upon  itself  at  right  angles  ;  in  Serolis  gracilis  and  other  species  those 
appendages  in  the  males  are  similarly  modified. 

In  the  anterior  abdominal  apijendages  the  basal  joint  is  triangular  in  shape,  and  the 
projecting  (lower)  angle  is  furnished  with  three  plumose  haii-s  in  the  first  of  these 
appendages,  and  two  in  the  second  and  third  as  in  many  other  species. 

The  opercula  are  traversed  by  a  suture  at  right  angles  to  the  long  axis. 

Port  William.     Falkland  Islands,  5  to  12  fathoms. 

3.  Serolis  schythei,  Liitken  (PL  II.  figs.  5-13). 

Serolis  schythei,  Liitken,  Vidensk.  Meddel.  f.  d.  nat.  Foren.  i  Kjcibenhavu,  1858,  p.  98,  Tab.  i. 

figs.  12,  13. 
Serolis  sdiythei,  Grube,  Arcliiv  f.  Naturgesch.,  1875,  p.  220,  pi.  v.  fig.  1,  pi.  vi.  fig.  1. 

This  species  was  originally  described  from  a  male  specimen  by  Liitken.  Grube  in  his 
Monograph  of  the  genus  added  some  details  to  Liitken's  description,  and  pointed  out  the 
diflerences  that  exist  between  the  males  and  the  females. 

'  Tub.  cit,  fif's.  12,  13. 


REPORT  ON  THE  ISOPODA.  41 

Tlie  Challenger  obtained  a  great  number  of  specimens  of  Scroll's  sclnjthvi,  raugino- 
from  the  Gulf  of  Peiias  on  the  north,  to  the  Falkland  Islands  on  the  south. 

The  collection  of  Crustacea  in  the  British  Museum  contains  one  specimen  which  is 
labelled  "New  Zealand,"  but  I  believe  that  it  is  not  quite  certain  whether  this  label  be 
correct.  With  this  possible  excej^tion,  Serolis  schythei  is  confined  to  the  shores  of 
Patagonia  and  the  Falkland  Islands. 

The  males  of  Serolis  schythei  differ  from  the  females  by  their  greater  proportional  and 
actual  breadth;  the  largest  female  specimen  in  the  Challenger  collection  measures  32  mm. 
in  length  by  32  mm.  in  greatest  breadth,  the  largest  male  specimen  measures  30  mm.  in 
length  by  38  mm.  in  breadth.  The  greater  breadth  of  the  males  is  owing  to  the  greater 
length  of  the  epimera.  The  sixth  epimeron  in  this  male  specimen  measures  17  mm.  in 
length,  and  extends  for  the  space  of  about  5  mm.  behind  the  extremity  of  the  caudal 
shield;  in  the  female  these  epimera  only  measure  13  mm.,  and  terminate  just  beyond 
the  end  of  the  caudal  shield.  The  first  abdominal  epimera  also  are  longer  in  the  male  than 
in  the  female ;  the  two  sexes  also  difi'er,  like  many  other  species,  in  the  shape  of  the 
abdominal  sterna.  A  third  difference  is  to  be  found  in  the  antennte,  which  are  described 
below. 

The  colour  of  Serolis  schythei  (in  alcohol)  is  pale  brown,  becoming  darker  in  the 
middle  of  the  body,  and  diversified  with  dark  brown  or  black  spots,  which  vary  considerably 
in  their  number  and  size  in  different  specimens. 

The  cephalic  shield  is  not  unlike  that  of  Serolis  cornuta,  Init  the  prominences  and 
ridges  upon  its  surface  are  less  developed ;  there  is  a  slight  ridge  dividing  the  antero- 
lateral portions  from  the  rest ;  to  the  inside  of  and  behind  the  eyes  are  two  prominences 
somewhat  triangular  in  form,  which  correspond  to  those  in  Serolis  cornuta,  but  are 
directed  more  inwards ;  between  the  two  is  a  triangular  area  which  forms  the  posterior 
boundary,  and  owing  to  the  comparatively  sHght  development  of  the  lateral  tubercles, 
lies  almost  on  the  same  level  with  them  ;  the  disposition  of  these  three  prominences  is 
also  like  what  occurs  in  Serolis  newra,  which  in  other  respects  shows  considerable  resem- 
blances to  this  sj^ecies.     The  eyes  are  very  large  and  prominent. 

Tliorax. — The  thoracic  epimera  are  flat  and  sickle-shaped ;  as  in  Serolis  cornuta  the 
external  half  of  all  the  epimera  projects  freely  ;  the  articular  processes  upon  the  epimera 
are,  however,  entirely  absent.  The  first  epimera  are  divided  by  a  transverse  ridge. 
While  in  the  majority  of  species  only  the  three  anterior  of  the  free  thoracic  segments  are 
divided  by  a  distinct  suture  into  a  tergal  and  an  epimeral  portion,  in  Serolis  schythei  there 
is  also  a  suture  separating  the  terga  and  epimera  of  the  fourth  segment.  The  j^osterior 
margin  of  the  tergura  of  each  segment,  with  the  exception  of  the  first,  is  curved  backwards 
in  the  middle  line  into  a  short  spine ;  these  gi^adually  tliminish  in  size  from  before  liack- 
wards  ;  the  antero-posterior  diameter  of  the  first  free  thoracic  segment  is  a  little  less 
than  that  of  the  succeeding  segment,  which  is  the  laro;est,  and  measures  3  mm.  in  the 

(ZOOL.  CHALL.   EXP. — PART  XXXIII.  — 1884.)  Kk    6 


42  THE    VOYAGE   OF   H.M.S.    CHALLENGER. 

female  and  2  mm.  in  the  male  ;  the  third  segment  is  a  little  smaller  than  the  second  in 
the  female  and  about  the  same  size  in  the  male  ;  the  two  last  thoracic  segments  are  nearly 
the  same  size,  the  anterior  being  a  trifle  the  larger,  and  measuring  about  one  half  the 
diameter  of  the  preceding  segment. 

On  the  under  surface  the  sterna  of  the  first  two  thoracic  segments  are,  as  in  all  other 
species,  divided  by  sutures  into  three  portions,  which  resemble  in  every  particular  those 
of  Serolis  cornuta ;  the  posterior  thoracic  segments  are  not  so  fused  together  as  they  often 
are ;  the  sixth  is  quite  distinct  from  the  following  ones,  and  is  not  divided  into  a  central 
piece  and  two  wedge-shaped  lateral  pieces  as  it  is  in  Serdlis  necera  and  other  species ;  a 
deep  groove  separates  the  seventh  from  the  eighth,  but  it  does  not  extend  as  far  as  the 
suture  which  marks  the  boundary  between  the  epimera  and  sterna. 

Abdomen. — The  first  abdominal  epimera  are  long,  and  reach  beyond  the  end  of  the 
caudal  shield  in  the  male,  in  the  female  they  do  not  reach  quite  so  far  as  the  end  of  the 
caudal  shield ;  the  second  epimera  are  short,  as  in  Serolis  necera,  and  only  extend  for  a 
very  short  distance  down  the  lateral  margin  of  the  caudal  shield  ;  they  are  not  distinctly 
longer  in  the  male  than  in  the  female. 

The  sterna  of  the  abdominal  segments  differ  in  the  two  sexes  as  already  said ;  in  the 
male  the  jjosterior  margin  is  straight,  and  the  two  ends  project  backwards  as  short  spines; 
the  third  segment  has,  in  addition,  a  short  median  spine  ;  in  the  female  the  median  portion 
of  all  three  is  produced  into  a  short  broad  spine. 

The  caudal  shield  is  hexagonal  in  outline  ;  the  posterior  end  projects  as  a  short  spine  ; 
there  is  a  distinct  median  keel  and  two  lateral  keels  which  start  from  the  base  of  a  strong- 
blunt  spine  situated  in  the  middle  line  at  the  anterior  end,  and  terminate  in  two  short 
spines  j)laced  some  way  in  front  of  the  attachment  of  the  uropoda;  a  transverse  ridge, 
which  is  prolonged  backwards  into  three  short  spines,  of  which  the  median  larger  one  is 
upon  the  longitudinal  carina,  traverses  the  caudal  shield ;  viewed  in  profile,  the  caudal 
shield  appears  to  consist  of  two  portions  bounded  by  this  transverse  ridge  ;  the  anterior 
part,  which  possibly  corresponds  to  the  three  fused  terminal  segments  of  the  body,  over- 
laps the  posterior  portion  or  telson  ;  on  the  other  hand  it  is  possible,  as  suggested  Ij}- 
Studer,  that  the  two  obliquely  running  longitudinal  keels  mark  the  boundary  between 
the  terminal  segment  of  the  body  and  the  telson. 

The  two  pairs  of  antenncB  are  of  about  the  same  length.  The  anterior  pair 
have  a  short  proximal  joint  with  fine  hairs  upon  the  upper  surface ;  the  two  succeed- 
ing joints  are  elongated  and  somewhat  curved  ;  the  posterior  surfece  is  furnished  with 
fine  hairs  ;  the  fourth  joint  is  short  and  oval ;  the  filament  is  made  up  of  about  twenty- 
three  joints,  of  which  the  proximal  ones  are  short,  but  gradually  increase  in  length  towards 
the  distal  extremity.  The  second  pair  of  antennae  consist,  as  usual,  of  five  joints  and  a 
terminal  filament ;  the  joints  increase  in  length  towards  the  distal  end  of  the  autennfe, 
the  last  joint  being  the  longest  and  considerably  narrower  than  the  rest,  which  are  about 


REPORT  OX  THE  ISOPODA.  43 

equal  in  diameter ;  the  three  last  joints  are  beset  with  hairs  arranged  in  tufts  or  scattered 
singly  over  the  surface ;  the  filament  is  made  up  of  from  fifteen  to  seventeen  joints, 
which,  like  those  of  the  anterior  antennse,  increase  in  lengtli  and  diminish  in  width 
towards  the  free  extremity ;  the  inner  side  of  each  joint,  just  before  the  attachment  of 
the  joint  in  front,  has  a  tuft  of  fine  hairs  ;  the  anterior  margin  of  the  middle  joints  has  a 
series  of  short  curved  spines  like  those  already  described  in  SewHs  ])ciradoxa  {ante,  p.  35) ; 
the  antennae  of  the  males  possess  a  series  of  delicate  lamellar  processes  (PL  11.  fig.  6) 
arranged  in  a  single  line  along  the  inner  side  of  most  of' the  joints,  being  absent  only 
from  a  few  of  the  extreme  distal  and  proximal  joints ;  these  structures,  which  are  very 
probably  sensory,  take  the  form  of  oblong  lamellas  with  rounded  angles,  those  at  the 
anterior  part  of  the  joint  are  larger  and  somewhat  fan  shaped  ;  their  surface  is  marked  by 
a  series  of  grooves  radiating  outwards  from  the  base  of  attachment. 

The  mandibles  (PL  II.  figs.  12,  13)  are  markedly  asymmetrical,  as  in  other  species. 

The  maxiUcB  present  no  peculiarities. 

In  the  maxillipedes  (fig.  10)  the  stipes  and  the  lamina  are  not  separated  by  a 
suture  ;  both  are  covered  with  scattered  hairs,  and  a  row  of  finer  hairs  clothes  the  inner 
margin  of  the  latter ;  at  the  summit  of  the  terminal  joint  of  the  palp  is  a  small 
protuberance  carrying  three  stoutish  hairs  similar  to  those  upon  this  and  the  preceding 
joint. 

T\\e  first  pair  of  amhidatory  appendages  are  figured  by  Giulte  in  his  Monograph,  but 
the  hairs  on  the  inner  side  of  the  penultimate  joint  are  not  quite  correctly  shown  ;  the 
longer  spines  (PL  II.  fig.  7)  terminate  in  two  flat  lateral  expansions,  and  the  axis  of  the 
spine  is  continued  into  the  posterior  and  longer  of  the  two. 

The  second  j^ir  of  amhidatory  appjendages  of  the  male  (PL  II.  fig.  8)  are  modified 
in  the  usual  way  {ante,  p.  13). 

In  the  remaining  thoracic  appendages  (fig.  9)  the  two  first  joints  are  subequal  in 
length  ;  the  third  joint  is  about  half  the  length  of  the  secoml,  the  fiiurth  slightly  longer, 
the  fifth  shorter  than  the  fourth,  and  approximately  of  the  same  size  as  the  second ;  the 
terminal  joint  is  more  bent  and  hook-like  in  the  last  pair  of  appendages  than  in  any  of  the 
others.  The  second  joint  (in  the  males  only)  has  a  series  of  about  fifteen  tubercles  close  to 
the  inner  margin  ;  the  third,  fourth,  and  fifth  joints  are  furnished  with  numerous  long  and 
slender  hairs  as  well  as  stouter  sword-like  and  serrated  spines  arranged  in  tufts  in  the 
usual  way  ;  the  last  pair  of  appendages  in  the  male  are  distinguished  from  the  rest  l)y 
a  greater  development  of  hairs  upon  the  inner  surface  of  the  terminal  joints ;  this  is  an 
approximation  to  the  marked  difi'erenee  that  these  appendages  show  in  other  species 
{e.g.,  Serolis  gracilis).  In  Serolis  schythei,  however,  these  hairs  are  not,  as  in  the  al)ove- 
mentioned  species,  in  any  way  different  from  those  upon  the  rest  of  the  ambulators- 
limbs. 

The    three   anterior   ahdominal   appendages    are   characterised    l»y    the   absence    of 


44 


THE   VOYAGE   OF   H.M.S.    CHALLENGER. 


branched  hairs  upon  the  basal  joint;  in  this  they  agree  with  Se  rol  is  iximdoxa  and  the 
Australian  s^iecies  of  the  genus. 

The  opercula  have  the  exopodite  divided  by  an  oblique  suture. 

The  exopodite  of  the  gill  cqypendage  is  bifurcate. 

The  uropoda  are  attached  close  to  the  termination  of  the  caudal  shield,  and  extend 
a  little  way  beyond  it ;  they  are  comparatively  large  and  foliaceous,  and  furnished  with 
numerous  branched  hairs. 

Station  304,  December  31,  1875;  lat.  46°  53' S.,  long.  75°  12' W.  ;  45  fathoms; 
bottom,  green  sand. 

•    Station  313,  January  20,   1876;  lat.   52°   20'  S.,  long.   67°  39'  W.  ;  55  fathoms; 
bottom,  sand. 

Station  314,  January  21,  1876;  lat.  51°  35'  S.,  long.  65°  39'  W.  ;  70  fathoms; 
bottom,  sand. 

Station  315,  January  26,  1876;  lat.  51°  40'  S.,  long.  57°  50'  W.  ;  12  fathoms; 
bottom,  sand,  gravel. 

Station  316,  February  3,  1876  ;  lat.  51°  32'  S.,long.  58°  6'  ^Y.  ;  4  fathoms;  bottom, 
mud. 


4.  Serolis  latiffons,  White  (PL  II.  figs.  1-4). 

Serolis  latifrons.  White,  Li.st  Crust.  Brit.  JIus.,  1847,  p.  106. 
Serolis  latifrons,  Miers,  E.  J.,  Ann.  and  Mag.  Xat.  Hist.,  1875,  p.  74. 
Serolis  latifrons,  Miers,  E.  J.,  Cat.  New  Zealand  Crust.,  1876,  p.  117. 
Serolis  latifrons,  Smith,  BuU.  U.  S.  Nat.  Mus.,  1876,  vol.  iii.  p.  63. 
Serolis  latifrons,  ^Miers,  E.  J.,  Phil.  Trans.,  1879,  e.xtra  vol.,  p.  204. 
Serolis  latifrons,  Studer,  Th.,  Archiv  f.  Naturgesch.,  1879,  p.  26. 

This  species  was  named  and  described  by  AVhite  from  specimens  obtained  during  the 
voyage  of  the  "Erebus"  and  "Terror";  one  of  these  specimens  is  preserved  in  the 
British  Museum,  and  was  dredged  at  Eendezvous  Cove,  Auckland  Islands.  Miers  first 
described  the  species  from  specimens,  brought  home  by  the  Transit  of  Venus  Expedition 
from  Kerguelen  Island,  and  a  more  detailed  description  of  the  same  species  is  to  be 
found  in  Studer's  Beitriige  zur  Kenntniss  niederer  Thiere  von  Kerguelensland.^ 

A  number  of  specimens  were  dredged  by  the  Challenger  at  Christmas  Harbour, 
Kerguelen,  25  fathoms,  and  two  others  which  present  some  dififerences  from  the  tj-pical 
form  were  dredged  in  deeper  water  (210  fathoms)  ofi"  Possession  Island. 

"Without  enteriirg  into  any  systematic  description  of  this  species,  which  has  abeady 
been  sufficiently  done  by  the  above  mentioned  authors,  I  may  add  here  a  few  details. 

Studer  describes  the  largest  specimens  as  attaining  a  length  of  40  mm.  and  a  breadth 
of  30  mm. ;  these  are  e\'idently  females,  which  he  says  are  1  to  2  mm.  less  than  the 

•  Archiv  f.  Naturgesch.,  he.  cif.,  p.  2C. 


EEPORT   ON   THE   ISOPODA.  45 

males.  lu  the  Challenger  collection  the  two  largest  specimens  measure  32  mm.  iu  length 
by  24  mm.  in  breadth,  and  are  females  with  developed  brood  lamellae.  The  males  are 
proportionately  broader  than  the  females  ;  the  length  of  the  largest  specimen  is  28  mm., 
its  breadth  24  mm. ;  in  one  specimen  only  the  breadth  was  proportionately  less  than  in 
all  the  rest,  28  mm.  in  length  by  22  mm.  in  breadth  ;  the  sterna  of  the  free  abdominal 
segments  differ  but  slightly  in  the  two  sexes — in  the  females  all  have  a  short,  broad, 
median  spine,  in  the  males  the  two  posterior  segments  are  provided  with  such  a  spine,  which 
is  if  anything  rather  smaller  than  in  the  female. 

The  colour  of  Serolis  latifrons  (in  alcohol)  is  a  dark  bluish  brown,  becoming  lighter 
brown  upon  the  epimera ;  a  very  characteristic  mark  of  the  species  is  a  white  spot  upon 
the  anterior  part  of  the  cephalic  shield,  just  behind  the  rostrum  ;  the  fifth  pair  of  epimera 
also  are  generally  lighter  in  colour  than  the  rest  of  the  body. 

The  six  posterior  thoracic  epimera  are  separated  from  the  terga  by  a  distinct  suture 
and  the  first  abdominal  segment,  which  in  no  other  species  of  Serolis  known  to  me  has 
any  trace  of  epimera,  has  distinct  though  very  minute  epimera  separated  from  the  tergum 
by  a  suture  which  is  continuous  ■ndth  that  dividing  the  epimeron  and  tergum  of  the 
segment  in  front. 

Appendages. — The  second  paii'  of  autennse  are  longer  than  the  first  pair ;  the  latter 
have  as  usual  four  joints;  the  fourth  joint  is  extremely  short,  its  length  being  only  one- 
third  of  its  breadth  ;  the  filament  has  sixteen  joints  ;  in  the  second  pair  of  antennas  the 
terminal  joint  (PI.  II.  fig.  4)  is  prolonged  on  the  ventral  side  into  a  process  which  extends 
as  far  as  the  third  joint  of  the  filament  ;  the  filament  has  twelve  joints. 

The  mandibles  are  characterised  by  the  great  length  of  the  narrow  distal  half,  which 
is  about  half  the  length  of  the  entire  appendage;  the  masticatory  portion  of  the  two 
mandibles  are  shown  on  PI.  II.  figs.  2,  3;  they  present  the  usual  unsymmetrical  disposition 
of  the  laminae  and  spines  upon  the  lower  surface. 

The  first  pair  of  maxillce  resemble  the  same  appendages  in  other  species,  but  the 
second  joint  of  the  palp  has  seven  or  eight  spines  upon  its  extremity  instead  of  two. 

The  second  maxillce  present  no  difi'erences  from  other  species. 

MaxiUipedes. — The  lamina  and  stipes  are  separated  by  a  complete  suture ;  the 
outer  margin  of  the  stipes  and  cardo  is  clothed  with  fine  delicate  hairs  ;  the  lamina  is 
furnished  on  its  under  surface  with  a  number  of  long  hairs  which  extend  over  the 
proximal  joint  of  the  palp. 

The  first  ambulatory  limb  presents  no  special  difi"firences  from  that  of  other  species. 

Of  the  second  pair  in  the  male,  the  penultimate  joint  is  rather  narrow,  only  slightly 
wider  where  it  articulates  with  the  preceding  joint;  the  distal  joint  terminates  in  a 
spine-like  extremity  which  is  separated  by  a  suture;  just  behind  the  articulation  of  this 
spine  is  a  ridge  bearing  a  row  of  fine  hairs.  The  remaining  joints  of  this  limb  are 
almost  smooth,  and  have  only  a  few  short  hairs. 


46  THE  VOYAGE  OF  H.M.S.    CHALLENGER. 

The  remaining  thoracic  apioendagcs,  on  the  coiitraiy,  are  abundantly  furnisliecl  with 
long,  unbranched  hairs,  and  short,   stout,  serrated,  and  smooth  spines  ;  the  latter  are 
■  especially  developed  at  the  distal  extremity  of  each  joint  just  before  its  articulation  with 
the  succeeding  joint. 

The  proximal  joint  of  the  limb  is  the  stoutest,  and  except  in  the  two  penultimate 
limbs,  the  lono'est,  its  margin  is  clothed  with  fine  delicate  unliranched  hairs ;  the 
second  joint  is  shorter,  and  the  third  shorter  still ;  the  fourth  and  fifth  joints  in  the 
posterior  limbs  are  considerably  elongated ;  the  distal  extremity  of  the  terminal  joint  is 
separated  off  by  a  suture,  and  ends  in  a  sharp  spine. 

The  abdominal  appendages  present  no  peculiarities  except  the  terminal  uropoda,  which 
have  been  well  described  and  figured  by  Studer;  ^  the  endopodite  becomes  fused  with  the 
protopodite,  and  is  extraordinarily  elongated ;  the  short  exopodite  is  spine-like,  and  can 
l)e  fixed  at  right  angles  to  the  rest  of  the  appendage,  forming  in  this  way  a  defensive 
apparatus,  which,  as  Studer  suggests,  no  doubt  secures  to  the  animal  a  greater  freedom 
from  the  attacks  of  l)irds  and  other  enemies.  For  figures  and  fuller  description  of 
this  structure  the  above-mentioned  Memoir  by  Studer  should  be  consulted.  The 
structure  of  the  uropoda  in  this  species  recalls  that  characteristic  of  the  family 
Sphseromidje. 

Two  specimens  of  Serolis  latifrons  dredged  off  Possession  Island  in  210  fathoms 
present  some  variations  from  all  the  other  specimens  ;  they  are  both  females,  with  fully 
developed  brood  lamelte,  and  are  approximately  of  the  same  size,  measuring  28  mm.  in 
length  by  23  mm.  in  breadth ;  the  proportions  therefore  of  these  specimens  are  nearly  the 
same  as  in  the  males  of  the  typical  Kerguelen  form ;  the  sterna  of  the  abdominal  segments, 
however,  are  quite  like  those  in  the  females.  In  one  specimen  the  posterior  two  pairs  of 
brood  lamellse  of  the  left  side  overlap  those  of  the  right,  the  two  anterior  pairs  are  normal. 
This  variety  is  quite  different  in  colour,  being  of  a  uniform  yellowish  brown,  with  a  few 
scattered  black  spots,  especially  upon  the  caudal  shield.  The  shape  of  the  caudal  shield 
is  different  from  that  in  the  Kerguelen  specimens ;  it  is  considerably  narrower,  and  the 
lateral  margins  are  almost  straight,  with  only  a  very  slight  outward  bulging  ;  the  posterior 
epimera  of  the  body  come  therefore  to  project  considerably  beyond  the  margin  of  the 
caudal  shield,  which  is  almost  completely  triangular  in  shape. 

One  of  the  specimens  is  figured  on  PL  II.  fig.  1,  and  may  be  compared  with  the 
figures  of  Studer  and  Miers  of  the  normal  variety. 

Station  148,  January  3,  1874;  lat.  46°  47'  S.,  long.  51°  37'  E.  ;  210  fathoms; 
bottom,  hard  ground,  gravel,  shells. 

Kerguelen  Island,  January  13,  1874;  Cascade  Bay,  5-40  f.ithoms.  January  17, 
1874;  Royal  Sound,  25  fathoms. 

1  Archivf.  NaturgescL,  187U. 


EEPOET   ON   THE  ISOPODA.  47 

5.  Sei'olis  sejitemcarinata,  Miers  (Pis.,  11.  fig.  14,  VIII.  figs.  3-5). 

Serolis  quadricarinafa,  "White,  List  Crust.  Brit.  Mus.,  1847,  p.  106. 
Serolis  sejdemcarinafa,  Miers,  Ann.  and  Mag.  Nat.  Hist.,  1875,  p.  116. 
SeroUs  sepiemcarinafa,^  Miers,  Phil.  Trans.,  1879  (extra  vol.),  p.  206. 
SeroJig  oualig,  StiiJer,  Arohiv  f.  Naturgesoh.,  1879,  p.  21. 

That  Serolis  scptemcarinata  is  the  same  species  as  Serolis  ovalis  cannot  be  doubted  ; 
the  descriptions  and  figures  given  l»y  Miers  and  Studer  agree  in  every  detail. 

Both  these  observers  described  the  species  from  a  single  specimen  only ;  Studer's 
description  relates  to  a  female  specimen  from  Kerguelen,  while  IMiers's  specimen  was 
dredoed  at  the  Crozets. 

The  Challenger  obtained  this  species  at  Kerguelen,  and  also  off  Prince  Edward's 
Island ;  the  species  therefore  is  common  to  these  three  groups  of  Antarctic  Islands,  Intt 
has  not  as  yet  been  obtained  elsewhere. 

Studer  remarks  the  rarity  of  this  species  as  compared  with  Serolis  latifrons,  and 
suggests  that  the  absence  of  the  spine-like  uropoda  found  in  Serolis  latifrons  may  render 
it  an  easier  prey  to  its  enemies ;  the  Challenger,  however,  collected  a  large  number  of 
specimens  of  this  species  at  Kerguelen,  very  nearly  as  many  as  of  Serolis  latifrons. 

The  males  of  this  species  difi'er  from  the  females  by  their  greater  size. 

The  largest  male  specimen  measures  13  mm.  in  length  by  11  mm.  in  lireadth,  the 
largest  female  specimen  measures  11  mm.  in  length  by  9  mm.  in  breadth.  All  the 
specimens  obtained  by  the  Challengei;  with  the  exception  of  a  few  newly  hatched  young, 
are  almost  exactly  the  same  size  as  the  two  specimens  from  which  the  measurements  are 
taken,  and  the  superiority  in  size  of  the  males  over  the  females  can  therefore  be  very 
plainly  seen. 

The  abdominal  epimera  are  similar  in  both  sexes. 

A  noticeable  difference  between  the  two  sexes  is  to  be  found  in  the  first  thoracic 
epimera ;  the  under  surface  of  these  epimera  in  the  males  is  furnished  with  a  row  of 
ridge-like  tubercles,  six  or  seven  on  either  side,  which  are  situated  just  external  to  the 
attachment  of  the  appendages  ;  they  are  a,rranged  in  a  semicircle,  with  the  convexity 
directed  forwards  and  outwards ;  in  the  female  there  is  no  trace  of  any  such  structure  ; 
it  is  probable  that  these  tubercles  assist  the  male  in  maintaining  a  firm  hold  of  the  female 
during  copulation. 

The  general  surface  of  the  body,  especially  the  ej^imera,  is  sculptured,  the  latter  are 
traversed  by  innumerable  ridges  anastomosing  with  each  other ;  on  the  cephalic  shield 
and  the  tergal  portion  of  the  segments  the  surface  is  covered  by  minute  scattered  pits. 
All  the  epimera,  with  the  exception  of  the  first,  are  traversed  by  a  crescentic  ridge  which 

'  In  my  opinion  the  catalogue  name  Serolis  quadrimrinata  ought  not  to  have  heen  changed  by  Jliers  in  spite  of  its 
being  a  "nomen  ine2Huiii,"  but  since  the  actual  description  of  the  species  is  under  the  name  of  Serolis  septemcarinata,  it 
is  necessary  to  adopt  it  here. 


48  THE  VOYAGE  OF  H.M.S.    CHALLENGER. 

follows  at  some  distance  the  anterior  margin  of  the  segment  ;  the  first  epimera  are  not 
divided  by  any  transverse  suture ;  the  epimera  of  the  three  succeeding  segments  are 
separated  from  their  terga  by  a  suture. 

The  cephalic  shield  lias  a  crescentic  ridge  between  and  a  little  in  front  of  the  eyes 
as  in  Serolis  tubervulata  (cf.  PL  VI.  fig.  1)  and  other  species  ;  its  anterior  margin  is  pro- 
longed in  the  median  line  into  a  short  rostrum,  and  as  in  other  species  a  ridge  separates 
off  the  antero-lateral  portion  from  the  rest. 

The  caudal  shield  is  trifid  at  its  extremity,  and  furnished  with  a  central  carina  which 
runs  from  end  to  end  ;  on  either  side  of  this  are  two  lateral  caringe,  which  do  not  extend 
along  the  whole  length  of  the  caudal  shield,  they  terminate  behind  at  some  distance  from 
the  end  of  the  caudal  shield  in  freely  projecting  spines  ;  the  inner  pair  extend  farther 
back  than  the  outer  pair ;  another  carina  runs  parallel  with  the  anterior  margin  of  the 
caudal  shield  on  either  side,  and  terminates  close  to  the  articulation  of  the  uropoda.  The 
lateral  margins  of  the  caudal  shield,  as  well  as  of  the  posterior  epimera,  are  denticulate. 
A  noticeable  character  of  this  species  is  the  prolongation  of  the  abdominal  epimera  a  little 
way  beyond  the  last  pair  of  thoracic  epimera ;  in  Serolis  minuta  the  same  thing  occurs, 
but  in  these  two  species  only. 

T\iQ  first  pair  of  antenna  are  a  little  shorter  than  the  second  pair;  the  filament,  which 
has  about  eighteen  joints,  is  rather  longer  than  the  basal  portion  of  the  antenna, — the 
latter  is  composed  of  four  joints;  the  first  is  short,  the  second  about  twice  its  length,  and 
about  equal  in  length  to  the  succeeding  joint,  though  considerably  stouter  than  it. 

In  the  second  pair  of  antenncB  the  two  distal  joints  of  the  stem  are  the  longest,  and 
about  equal  in  length  to  each  other ;  they  are  somewhat  bow-shaped,  and  the  anterior 
margin  is  beset  with  tufts  of  long  hairs,  five  to  each  joint  in  the  specimen  from  which  the 
description  is  taken  ;  the  filament  has  twelve  or  thirteen  joints. 

The  mandibles  show  the  usual  asymmetry;  the  left  mandible  has  a  chisel-like  cutting 
process,  the  edge  of  which  is  somewhat  crenate  in  outline  ;  this  structure  is  absent  from 
the  right  mandible. 

The  first  pair  of  maxillce  consist  as  usual  of  a  basal  piece  with  which  are  articulated 
two  masticatory  lobes ;  the  posterior  of  these  is  delicate  and  small,  and  l:)ears  one  short 
spine  at  its  expanded  distal  extremity  as  in  Serolis  p>aradoxa  {cf  PI.  V.  fig.  14). 

The  second  pair  of  maxillai  are  comparatively  large;  the  middle  lobe  is  furnished  with 
four  spines  upon  the  cutting  margin  instead  of  the  usual  two. 

In  the  maxillipedes  the  stipes  and  lamina  are  completely  separated  by  a  suture ;  the 
second  joint  of  the  palp  is  not  so  markedly  heart-shaped  as  in  other  species. 

In  the  second  jMir  of  thoracic  appendages  the  sixth  joint  is  entire  ;  the  fifth  joint  has 
a  row  of  spines  upon  the  inner  side,  they  are  as  usual  of  two  kinds ;  the  longer  spines 
terminate  in  a  bifid  extremity,  of  which  the  anterior  bifurcation  is  the  longest ;  the  axis 
of  the  spine  extends  between  the  two  branches,  and  is  rather  lono-er  than  either. 


REPORT   ON  THE   ISOPODA.  49 

One  of  the  thinl pair  cf  thoracic  appendages  in  the  male  is  disphiyed  in  fig.  3  ;  the 
spines  peculiar  to  this  limb  are  confined  to  the  projecting  lower  angle  of  the  penultimate 
joint  ;  several  of  these  are  shown  more  highly  magnified  in  fig.  5. 

The  remaining  thoracic  limbs  present  no  features  of  interest. 

The  third  jyair  of  appendages  in  the  male  (PI.  A^III.  fig.  3)  is  rather  diff'erent  from 
the  same  appendages  in  other  species ;  the  penultimate  joint  is  comparatively  long  and 
narrow,  but  widens  out  in  its  posterior  fourth,  where  six  spines  are  attached  in  pairs ;  at 
the  upper  end,  close  to  its  articulation  with  the  terminal  joint,  is  a  single  pair  of  spines  ; 
the  interval  between  this  spine  and  the  six  at  the  hinder  end  of  the  joint  is  beset  with  a 
few  scattered  hairs  ;  the  posterior  spines  are  broad  and  conical,  and  the  central  filament 
projects  a  short  way  out  from  the  extremity.  The  remaining  joints  of  this  limb  are 
smooth  and  almost  devoid  of  spines.  The  other  thoracic  appendages  (PI.  VIII.  fig.  4)  are  all 
similar  to  each  other,  save  that  in  the  last  pair,  the  third,  fourth,  and  fifth  joints  are 
clothed  wuth  a  closely  set  row  of  fine  delicate  hairs  in  addition  to  the  sharp  sword-like 
spines  which  are  found  here  as  in  the  other  appendages  ;  in  the  female  these  hairs  appear 
to  be  absent.  The  same  difi"erence  between  the  two  sexes  in  this  appendage  has  been 
already  described  in  Serolis  convexa  {ante,  p.  40),  and  it  exists  in  other  species.  The 
terminal  joints  of  the  thoracic  appendages  from  the  third  pair  onwards  are  divided  by 
a  suture  into  a  short  distal  and  a  long  proximal  half 

The  Jirst  three  abdominal  appendages,  like  those  of  many  other  species,  have  the 
inner  angle  of  the  basal  joint  prolonged  into  a  process  which  bears  three  branched  hairs 
in  the  first  and  two  such  hairs  in  the  two  following  pairs  of  appendages.  The  suture 
upon  the  opercula  is  inclined  at  an  angle  with  the  transverse  axis. 

The  urojMda  are  attached  exactly  halfway  down  the  lateral  margin  of  the  caudal 
shield,  but  do  not  extend  as  far  as  its  extremity. 

Station  145,  December  27,  1873  ;  lat.  46°  43'  S.,  long.  38°  4'  30"  E.  ;  140  fathoms  ; 
bottom,  volcanic  sand. 

Station  149b,  January  17,  1874;  lat.  49°  28'  S.,  long.  70°  30'  E.  ;  25  fathoms; 
volcanic  mud  ;  off  Marion  Island,  50  fathoms. 

Station  149c,  January  19,  1874;.  lat.  49°  32'  S.,  long.  70°  0'  E.  ;  GO  fathoms; 
bottom,  volcanic  mud. 

Station  149D,  January  20,  1874  ;  lat.  49°  28' S.,  long.  70°  13'  E.  ;  28  fathdms  ;  bottom, 
volcanic  mud. 

G.  Serolis  cor nuta,  Studer  (PI.  I.  figs.  1-lG). 

Serolis  corimta,  Studer,  Beitr.  zur  Kenut,  &c.,  Arcliiv  f.  Xaturgesch.,  1879,  ]i.  19. 
This  species  has  been  described  by  Studer  in  his  Memoir  on  the  Fauna  of  Kerguelen,' 
where  a  figure  is  given  of  the  male  and  certain  of  the  appendages.     The  males  and 

I  Loc.  cit.,  pp.  21-24. 
(ZOOL.  CHALL.  EXP. — PART  XXXUI.  — 1881.)  Kk  7 


50  THE  VOYAGE   OF  H.M.S.    CHALLENGER. 

females  differ  from  each  other  in  their  shape ;  as  in  Serolis  schythei,  the  male  is  much 
broader  in  proportion  to  its  length,  being  nearly  circular  in  outline ;  in  the  female 
the  shape  of  the  body  is  oval ;  this  difference  depends  upon  the  greater  length  of  the 
epimera ;  in  the  male  the  sixth  pair  extend  nearly  so  far  as  the  end  of  the  terminal 
spine  of  the  caudal  shield,  while  the  two  abdominal  epimera  extend  about  half  way 
down  the  caudal  shield,  their  posterior  extremities  being  situated  on  a  line  with  the 
articulation  of  the  uropoda  ;  in  the  female  the  sixth  thoracic  epimera  only  just  pass 
beyond  the  articulation  of  the  uropoda,  while  the  abdominal  epimera  hardly  reach  as  far. 

The  sterna  of  the  abdominal  segments  differ  in  the  two  sexes  ;  in  the  male  the  two  first 
are  oblong  in  shape,  the  posterior  margin  being  slightly  concave,  the  third  is  prolonged 
into  a  fiat  triangular  spine  ;  in  the  female  the  posterior  margin  of  all  the  segments  is 
prolonged  into  a  blunt  spine  ;  tlie  length  of  these  increases  progressively  from  before 
liackwards. 

Studer  has  given  a  good  general  description  of  this  species,  comparing  it  with  Se7'oiis 
trilohitoides,  to  which  it  is  most  nearly  allied.  For  the  sake  of  completeness  I  give  here  a 
recapitulation  of  his  description,  with  a  few  additions,  which  applies  to  all  the  specimens 
in  the  Challenger  collection,  the  variations  being  inconspicuous  and  confined  to  the  colour, 
which  is  darker  or  lighter,  and  the  number  of  spines  upon  the  carina  of  the  caudal  shield, 
which  vary  from  three  to  six. 

The  length  of  the  largest  male  specimen  is  34  mm.,  its  breadth  31  mm. ;  the  length  of 
the  largest  female  specimen  is  41  mm.,  its  breadth  35'5  mm. 

The  length  of  the  cephalic  shield  is  about  one-fifth  of  the  whole  length  of  the  body  ; 
close  to  the  anterior  margin  is  a  transverse  ridge  which  runs  almost  parallel  to  it ;  in 
front  of  the  eyes,  and  occupying  the  middle  of  the  cephalic  shield,  is  a  squarish  area 
raised  and  separated  off  by  a  groove ;  the  posterior  margin  of  this  is  slightly  concave, 
the  two  ends  being  somewhat  produced  backwards ;  the  lateral  portions  of  the  cephalic 
shield  in  front  of  the  eyes  slope  gradually  downwards  towards  the  side  ;  behind  and  to  the 
inside  of  the  eyes  is  a  large  blunt  conical  tubule,  one  on  either  side  ;  between  the  two,  and 
forming  the  posterior  boundary  of  the  cephalic  shield,  is  a  flattened  triangular  area. 

Thorax. — The  epimera  are  broad  and  sickle-shaped,  and  the  terminal  portions  from 
the  articular  process  outwards  project  freely  and  do  not  overlap  each  other ;  the 
articular  processes  are  short,  and  as  in  many  other  species,  there  are  only  two  to 
each  epimeron ;  the  posterior  articular  process  of  each  epimeron  overlaps  the  anterior 
articular  process  of  the  succeeding  epimeron. 

The  second,  third,  and  fourth  epimera  are  separated  from  their  terga  by  a  distinct 
suture.  The  anterior  epimera  are  separated  into  two  halves  by  a  transverse  ridge,  and 
there  is  in  addition  an  anterior  ridge  as  in  Serolis  hromleyana  and  Serolis  gracilis,  which 
is  a  continuation  of  the  anterior  ridge  on  the  cephalic  shield  ;  it  runs  at  first  parallel  to 
the  anterior  margin  of  the  epimeron  at  some  little  distance  from  it,  and   then  bends 


EEPORT   OX  THE  ISOPODA.  51 

abruptly  at  riglit  angles,  terminating  a  little  way  in  front  of  the  second  transverse  ridge. 
The  margins  of  all  the  epimera  are  minutely  serrated  externally.  The  terga  of  the  free 
thoracic  segments  have  almost  the  same  autero-posterior  diameter,  the  two  last  being 
only  a  trifle  narrower ;  the  sterna  of  the  first  two  thoracic  segments  are  as  usual  divided 
by  sutures  into  a  median  and  two  lateral  sclerites ;  the  median  sclerite  of  the  anterior 
segment  is  keeled,  that  of  the  second  has  a  short  keel,  widening  behind  and  extending 
over  its  anterior  half  only.  The  posterior  margin  is  raised  into  a  ridge,  which  is  continued 
along  the  lateral  sclerites,  but  is  here  rather  narrower.  The  sterna  of  the  three  last 
segments  are  partly  fused  as  in  other  species. 

Abdomen. — The   caudal  shield  is  rather  more  than  one-third  of  the  lencrth  of  the 

O 

whole  body ;  its  shape  is  pentagonal,  and  the  end  is  produced  into  a  long  spine  ;  there  is 
a  distinct  longitudinal  keel,  which  is  furnished  with  three  to  six  short  recurved  spines, 
the  first  of  which  is  always  the  largest  ;  at  the  anterior  end  of  the  caudal  shield  are  two 
short  spines,  one  on  either  side,  and  closely  approximated  to  the  middle  line ;  from  the 
outer  margin  of  each  of  these  runs  a  fold  somewhat  curved  in  its  course,  which  terminates 
a  little  in  front  of  the  attachment  of  the  uropoda  in  a  short  spine ;  this  lateral  fold  is 
similar  to  that  found  m.  Se rolls  paradoxa  and  Serolis  schythei,  and  perhaps  marks  the 
boundary  of  the  last  segment  of  the  abdomen ;  the  lateral  margins  from  the  attachment 
of  the  uropoda  to  the  terminal  spine  are  provided  with  a  number  of  small  teeth. 

On  PI.  I.  are  figures  of  a  male  (fig.  1),  female  (fig.  2),  and  an  immature  male 
specimen  (fig.  3);  the  latter  is  introduced  in  order  to  show  its  similarity  in  shape  to  the 
female  (see  p.  27). 

The  first  pair  of  antenme  are  shorter  than  the  second  pair  by  about  half  their  own 
length  ;  the  terminal  joint  of  the  base  is  large,  being  rather  more  than  half  as  long  as  the 
preceding  joint;  the  filament,  which  is  about  as  long  as  the  rest  of  the  antenna,  has 
twenty -five  joints. 

In  the  second  pair  of  antennae  the  basal  portion  has  as  usual  five  joints,  of  which  the 
last  is  the  longest,  being  about  equal  in  length  to  both  the  third  and  fourth  joints 
together.  The  filament  is  nearly  but  not  quite  as  long  as  the  fifth  joint,  and  is  composed 
of  fifteen  or  sixteen  joints.  One  of  these  is  shown  highly. magnified  in  PI.  I.  fig.  6  ; 
on  the  inner  and  lower  surface  of  some  of  the  joints  towards  the  middle  of  the  filament 
is  a  row  of  short  lancet-shaped  spines;  these  decrease  in  size  towards  the  distal  end  of  the 
filament,  and  in  the  last  three  or  four  joints  seem  to  be  entirely  absent ;  they  commence 
to  be  visible  on  about  the  third  joint  of  the  filament,  but  are  only  present  in  small 
numbers  towards  the  distal  end  of  the  joint  and  close  to  its  articulation  with  the  one  in 
front.  The  figure  (PL  I.  fig.  G)  represents  the  seventh  joint ;  these  spines,  which  are 
present  upon  the  antennae  of  both  sexes,  are  like  those  that  are  found  in  Serolis  paradoxa, 
and  which  have  been  described  (ante,  p.  35). 

Mandibles. — The  distal  extremity  of  the  right  and  left  mandibles  of  a  male  specimen 


52  THE   VOYAGE   OF   H.M.S.    CHALLENGEE. 

of  Serolis  cornuta  are  shown  on  PI.  I.  figs.  7  and  8.  The  right  mandible  (fig.  7)  has 
upon  the  upper  surface  a  broad  chisel-like  process  which  is  absent  from  the  left;  the  latter 
is  compensated  by  two  large  bifid  spines  instead  of  the  single  spine  which  springs  from  the 
lower  surface  of  the  right  mandible.  In  another  specimen,  however,  these  conditions  were 
reversed,  the  chisel-like  plate  being  developed  only  upon  the  left  mandible,  while  the 
right  mandible  had  two  spines. 

The  Jirst  pair  of  maxillcB  are  quite  like  those  of  other  species. 

The  second  pair  (PI.  I.  fig.  9)  in  one  specimen  were  asymmetrical  like  the  mandible  ; 
the  middle  lobe  of  the  left  hand  maxilla  had  four  spines,  while  the  right  hand  one  (PI.  I. 
fig.  10)  had  only  two;  in  another  specimen,  however,  both  right  and  left  maxillae  had  only 
two  spines. 

The  maxilUpedes  (PI.  I.  fig.  1 1 )  are  very  much  covered  with  liairs ;  the  stipes,  which 
is  separated  from  the  lamina  by  a  complete  suture,  is  squarish  in  outline  ;  the  palp  is 
broad  and  flat,  the  second  joint  distinctly  cordate  in  outline. 

The  second  ixur  of  anibidatory  limbs  in  the  male  is  modified  in  the  usual  way  ;  a 
single  spine  similar  to  those  which  are  found  upon  the  inner  margin  of  the  jjenultimate 
joint  of  these  appendages  is  also  found  on  the  inner  side  and  close  to  the  distal  end  of 
each  of  the  two  preceding  joints. 

The  remaining  ambulatory  limbs  are  in  no  way  remarkable  ;  they  are  more  like  those 
of  Serolis  schjtliei  than  any  other  species  ;  the  first  joint  is  the  longest  and  broadest ;  the 
second  joint  is  narrower  and  slightly  shorter ;  it  increases  in  "nddth  towards  the  distal 
extremity,  which  is  furnished  with  a  tuft  of  comparatively  delicate  spines  and  hairs ;  the 
third  and  fifth  joints  are  subequal  in  size,  while  the  fourth  is  a  trifle  longer ;  large  sword- 
like spines  mingled  with  smaller  ones,  and  a  very  few  serrated  spines,  are  arranged  in 
tufts  on  the  inner  and  outer  sides  of  the  distal  extremity  of  these  joints,  and  a  few  along 
the  outer  margin. 

The  three  anterior  abdominal  appendages  of  the  female  are  displayed  in  figs.  12-14 
of  PI.  I. ;  as  in  Serolis  septemcarinata  and  others  the  basal  joint  of  the  first  (fig.  12) 
has  three  bra-nched  hairs  like  those  which  clothe  the  outer  margin  of  the  exopodite  and 
eudopodite  of  the  same  appendages,  but  smaller  ;  the  second  and  third  of  these  appendages 
(figs.  13,  14)  have  two  hairs  instead  of  three. 

The  suture  upon  the  exopodite  of  the  fourth  pair  of  abdominal  appendages  is 
oblique. 

The  uropoda  are  attached  aljout  half  way  down  the  caudal  shield,  and  extend  as  far 
as  its  termination,  the  exopodite  does  at  least,  being  almost  half  again  as  long  as  the 
eudopodite  ;  the  outer  margins  of  both,  and  the  distal  extremity  of  the  inner  margin  are 
serrated  and  beset  with  branched  hairs. 

Station  149,  January  9,  1874  ;  lat.  49°  8'  S.,  long.  70°  12' AV.  ;  25  fathoms  ;  bottom, 
volcanic  mud.     January  13,  Betsy  Cove,  Kerguelen  Island. 


EEPOET   ON  THE  ISOPODA. 


53 


Station  149b,  January  17,  1874;  lat.  49°  28' S.,  long.  70°  30'  \V.  ;  25  fathoms; 
bottom,  volcanic  mud. 

Station  149d,  January  20,  1874;  lat.  49°  28'  S.,  long.  70°  13' W.;  28  fathoms; 
bottom,  volcanic  mud. 

Station  149E,  January  21.  1874;  lat.  49°  37'  S.,  long.  70°  16' W.  ;  30  fathoms; 
bottom,  volcanic  mud. 

Station  149k,  January  29,  1874;  lat.  48°  40'  S.,  long.  69°  6'  W.;  45  fathoms; 
Ijottom,  volcanic  mud. 


7.  Serolis  hromleyana,  Suhm  (PL  IV.). 

Sc.rolis  hromleyana,  v.  Willemoes  Suhm,  Proo.  Eoy.  Soc.  Lond.,  vol.  xxiv.  p.  591,  1876. 
Herolis  hromleyana,  Challenger  Briefe,  No.  II.,  Zeitsohr.  f.  ■\viss.  Zool.,  Ed.  xxiv.  p.  xix.,  1874. 

This  species,  which  is  cousideraltly  the  largest  of  the  genus,  has  been  already  Ijriefiy 
characterised  by  tlie  late  Dr.  v.  Willemoes  Suhm  from  two  specimens  dredged  in  1975 
fathoms  near  the  Antarctic  ^ce-Barrier.  The  following  description  is  taken  from  these 
sjjecimens  : — Length  of  male  54  mm.,  greatest  breadth  (at  the  level  of  the  third  epimera) 
56  mm.;  length  of  female  45  mm.,  greatest  breadth  39  mm. 

The  male  difters  from  the  female  l)y  its  greater  size  and  in  the  greater  length  of  the 
epimera ;  in  both  sexes  the  length  of  the  thoracic  epimera  gradually  increases  up  to  the 
sixth,  which  are  by  far  the  longest,  and  extend  for  a  considerable  distance  behind  the  termi- 
nation of  the  caudal  shield.  The  extreme  length  of  these  epimera,  measured  fi'om  their 
articulation  with  the  epimera  of  the  preceding  segment,  is  47  mm.  in  the  male  and 
33  mm.  in  the  female.  The  epimera  of  the  second  and  third  abdominal  segments  project 
beyond  the  caudal  shield  in  the  male  ;  in  the  female  the  last  pair  barely  reach  as  far  as 
its  termination.  The  form  of  the  sterna  of  the  free  abdominal  segments  does  not  diflfer 
at  all  in  the  two  sexes. 

The  outline  of  the  body  is  more  or  less  oval,  and  the  great  length  of  the  epimera, 
which  become  extremely  narrow  and  spiniform  towards  their  end,  serves  to  distinguish 
this  species  from  all  others,  with  the  exception  of  Serolis  vecera  and  Serolis  gracilis. 
From  both  these  species,  however,  it  can  readily  be  separated  by  numerous  other  points 
of  difference.  The  body  is  covered  with  scattered  hairs,  which  are  especially  developed 
upon  the  sides  of, the  epimera.  The  colour  (in  alcohol)  is  violet-grey  with  whitish  yellow 
patches  upon  the  caudal  shield  and  posterior  portion  (if  the  thorax  ;  the  colour  of  the 
living  animal  is  described  by  v.  Willemoes  Suhm  as  being  of  "  a  fine  lilue  colour  with  a 
red  spot  extending  over  the  midst  of  the  body  and  the  eyes." 

Cephalic  Shield. — The  shape  of  the  cephalic  shield  can  be  understood  by  a  reference 
to  PI.  IV.  fig.  1  ;  it  is  longer  than  broad,  owing  to  the  projection  of  its  lateral  portions 
for  some  way  in  front  of  the  rostrum  ;  these  antero-lateral  portions  of  the  cephalic  .shield 


54  THE  VOYAGE   OF  H.M.S.    CHALLENGER. 

are  separated  from  the  rest  by  a  ridge  which  runs  from  just  below  the  rostrum  to  the 
lateral  margin  on  either  side  ;  the  whole  cephalic  shield  is  very  distinctly  separated  from 
the  thoracic  segment  by  a  deep  furrow ;  the  central  portion  which  lies  between  the  eyes 
is  very  strongly  convex,  and.  separable  into  three  regions — two  round  convexities  which  lie 
to  the  inner  side  of  and  behind  each  eye,  and  a  median  T-sliaped  elevation,  at  the  upper 
end  of  which,  on  a  level  with  the  anterior  portion  of  the  eyes,  are  four  tubercles  arranged 
in  a  semicircle  with  the  concavity  directed  forwards  ;  at  the  hinder  extremity  is  another 
short  tubercle ;  the  whole  surface  of  the  cephalic  shield,  with  the  exception  of  a  flattened 
area  which  extends  from  the  upper  end  of  the  eyes  to  the  transverse  ridge,  is  covered  with 
minute  pit-like  depressions.     The  eyes  are  whitish  yellow  in  colour. 

Thorax. — The  thoracic  segments,  like  the  cephalic  shield,  are  covered  with  an  immense 
number  of  irregular  pit-like  depressions ;  the  posterior  margin  of  each  segment  is  furnished 
with  a  minute  tubercle.  The  epimera  are  of  great  length,  and  increase  gradualh'  from 
the  first  up  to  the  sixth  and  last  pair. 

The  epimera  of  the  first  thoracic  segment  are  as  usual  large  and  expanded,  but  narrow 
rapidly  towards  the  distal  extremity,  wliich  is  narrow  and  spine-like  as  in  the  succeeding 
segments.  The  anterior  margin  of  these  epimera  .bears  a  short  forwardly  directed  spine  at 
about  3  mm.  distance  from  the  cephalic  shield.  The  epimeron  is  divided  into  three  pieces 
by  a  Y-shaped  ridge  ;  the  two  arms  of  the  Y  fomi  a  very  obtuse  angle,  one  is  continuous 
with  the  anterior  spine  already  referred  to,  and  the  other  passes  outwards  towards  the 
distal  end ;  the  unpaired  arm  seems  to  correspond  to  the  suture  which  is  often  developed 
upon  the  first  pair  of  epimera  in  other  species.  The  two  areas  lying  respectively  in  front 
of  and  behind  this  median  ridge  are  somewhat  concave,  while  that  portion  which  lies  to 
the  outside  of  the  arms  is  convex. 

The  epimera  of  the  three  succeeding  segments  are  curved  and  sickle-shaped,  and 
project  outwards  at  a  greater  angle  with  the  longitudinal  axis  of  the  body  than  the  rest, 
which  by  degrees  come  to  lie  almost  in  the  same  straight  line  with  this  axis.  A  distinct 
suture  separates  the  dorsal  portion  of  the  three  anterior  free  thoracic  segments  from  these 
epimera.  All  the  epimera  of  the  body  project  downwards  as  well  as  outwards,  especially 
in  the  male  specimen,  so  that  when  the  animal  is  placed  upon  a  flat  surface,  the  body 
rests  entirely  upon  the  epimera.  The  second  of  the  free  thoracic  segments  is  the  widest, 
and  measures  4 "5  mm.  in  diameter ;  the  first  and  third  are  a  trifle  smaller,  while  the 
fourth  and  fifth  are  only  one-third  of  the  diameter  of  the  second. 

The  sterna  of  the  two  first  thoracic  segments  are  divided  by  sutures  into  three  portions, 
a  median  and  two  lateral.  The  median  portion  of  the  anterior  segment  (that  which  bears 
the  maxilhpedes)  is  keeled ;  the  sterna  of  the  second,  third,  and  fourth  segments  are 
divided  by  a  median  suture  into  two  equal  halves  ;  the  remaining  segments  have  a  rather 
peculiar  arrangement,  which  is  displayed  in  PL  IV.  fig.  2 ;  the  middle  portions  of  the 
three  segments  are  fused  together  to  form  a  somewhat  oval  plate,  divided  by  a  median 


■REPORT   ON   THE  ISOPODA.  55 

suture,  and  uj^on  which  two  transverse  furrows  mark  the  boumlar)-  l^etween  the  several 
segments  of  which  it  is  composed.  The  lateral  portions  of  the  sterna  of  the  three  segments 
are  at  first  fused  together,  but  become  separate  just  before  the  attachment  of  the  append- 
ages ;  and  a  triangular  plate  with  the  apex  directed  posteriorly,  lies  between  the  median 
and  lateral  portions  of  the  sternum  of  the  sixth  segment. 

Abdomen. — The  first  abdominal  segment  has  as  i;sual  no  epimera  ;  its  width  is  about 
double  that  of  the  preceding  thoracic  segment ;  the  second  and  third  abdominal  segments 
are  long  and  well  developed,  and  terminate  in  a  somewhat  bifid  extremity,  the  inner  limb 
of  the  bifurcation  being  considerably  longer  than  the  outer  (figs.  1,  2).  The  sterna  of  the 
three  free  abdominal  segments  are  shown  in  fig.  2  ;  there  is  a  short  median  backwardly 
projecting  tubercle,  longer  in  the  second  and  third  than  in  the  first ;  this  is  continuous 
with  a  lonoitudinal  rida;e  which  is  crossed  at  right  anoles  by  another  ridse.  The  male  and 
female  specimens,  as  already  mentioned,  show  hardly  any  difterences  in  the  conformation 
of  thefee  abdominal  sterna ;  in  the  female  the  antero-posterior  diameter  is  somewhat  less, 
and  the  median  tubercle  somewhat  more  pronounced  than  in  the  male. 

The  caudal  shield,  which  is  liroader  than  long,  has  a  somewhat  pentagonal  contour 
with  rounded  angles ;  the  uropoda  are  attached  about  half  way  down  the  side,  the 
posterior  extremity  is  notched  and  rather  turned  up ;  there  is  a  median  longitudinal  keel, 
and  on  either  side  a  short  flat  spine  near  the  lateral  margin,  and  on  a  level  with  the 
attachment  of  the  uropoda  ;  the  surface  between  the  keel  and  these  spines  is  almost  flat, 
but  is  strongly  bent  downwards  ;  the  length  of  the  caudal  shield  in  the  male  is  1 7  mm. , 
almost  half  that  of  the  rest  of  the  body,  its  breadth  21  mm. 

AjJjjendages. — The  antennce  are  almost  exactly  of  the  same  length.     The  first  pair  of  . 
antennse  has  four  joints  and  a  terminal  filament  made  up  of  thirty-one  joints,  and  equal 
in  length  to  the  first  four  joints. 

The  basal  joint  is  oval,  with  a  truncated  distal  extremity;  the  second  joint  slightly 
longer,  with  a  straight  outer  and  convex  inner  margin ;  the  third  joint  is  half  again  as 
long  as  the  second  and  about  half  its  width;  it  is  cylindrical  in  shape;  the  terminal  joint 
is  about  one-third  of  the  length  of  the  preceding  joint,  and  of  the  same  shape. 

The  second  pair  of  antennas  have  six  joints  and  a  short  terminal  filament ;  the 
sixth  joint  is  the  longest,  the  thml  is  slightly  longer  than  the  fourth;  the  two  basal 
joints  ai'e  small,  especially  the  second,  which  only  occupies  one  side  of  the  antennse, 
on  the  other  (inner)  side  the  first  joint  articulates  directly  with  the  third  ;  on  the  fourth, 
fifth,  and  sixth  joints  are  a  series  of  ridges  running  transversely  to  their  long  axes, 
and  bearing  bunches  of  fine  hairs. 

The  mandibles  are  as  usual  asymmetrical ;  the  left  hand  one  has  a  projecting  chisel- 
shaped  process  which  is  wanting  in  the  right  hand  one. 

The  maxillcs  are  like  those  of  other  species ;  the  anterior  pair  lias  nine  or  ten 
curved  spines  upon  the  cutting  edge,  the  most  anterior  of  which  appear  to  be  the  largest. 


56  THE  VOYAGE   OF  H.M.S.    CHALLENGER. 

In  tlie  maxillipedes  (fig.   8)  the  stipes  and  lamina  are  not  separated  by  a  complete 

suture. 

The  second  pair  of  thoracic  appendages  in  the  male  are  modified  like  those  of  all  other 
species  ;  the  inner  side  of  the  second,  third,  and  fourth  joints  is  clothed  with  fine  delicate 
hairs  (PI.  IV.  fig.  6)  similar  to  those  of  Sei'olis  necera,  l)ut  more  delicate  and  incon- 
spicuous ;  these  structures  I  was  only  able  to  find  in  some  of  the  specimens  from  Stations 
168  and  169;  in  the  large  specimen  from  Station  15G  {cf.  PI.  lY.  fig.  5)  they  are  cer- 
tainly not  present,  nor  in  the  single  specimen  from  Station  164a.  It  does  not  appear 
quite  certain  whether  the  presence  or  absence  of  these  hairs  is  merely  a  local  variation  or 
an  indication  of  a  dimorphism  in  the  males  of  this  species  analogous  to  that  which  Fritz 
Miiller'  has  described  in  a  species  of  Tanais. 

The  remaining  thoracic  appendages  are  slender,  like  those  oi  Scrolls  gracilis,  and,  as  in 
that  species  and  others,  the  fourth  joint  is  longer  than  the  third  or  fifth  joints ;  the  hairs 
and  spines  are  also  small  and  delicate ;  neither  the  serrated  spines  found  in  many  species 
nor  the  pinnate  hairs  found  in  Scrolls  necera  and  Serolis  gracilis  seem  to  occur  in  this 
species  ;  at  the  distal  end  of  the  penultimate  joint  only  are  there  very  long  slender  hairs, 
many  of  which  are  considerably  longer  than  the  terminal  joint  of  the  appendage. 

The  ahdominal  appenclccges  are  like  those  of  Serolis  antarctica. 

The  operculum  is  divided  Ijy  a  transverse  suture  at  right  angles  to  its  longitudinal 
axis. 

The  uropoda  are  comparatively  small,  aud  attached  at  the  commencement  of  the 
posterior  third  of  the  caudal  shield. 

Variations. — The  description  just  given  refers  to  two  specimens  dredged  at  Station 
156 ;  this  species  was  also  obtained  at  three  other  Stations,  viz..  Stations  164c  (400  fathoms), 
168  (1100  fathoms),  and  169  (700  fathoms),  and  some  of  the  specimens  show  certain 
differences,  chiefly  in  the  length  of  the  posterior  thoracic  epimera  and  in  the  conformation 
of  the  two  abdominal  epimera ;  in  one  specimen  (PI.  IV.  fig.  3)  the  posterior  thoracic 
epimera,  instead  of  lying  nearly  parallel  to  the  long  axis  of  the  body,  are  curved  inwards 
towards  the  extremity  so  as  to  partly  enclose  the  caudal  shield  ;  in  this  specimen  the  last 
thoracic  epimera  are  proportionately  longer  than  in  the  type  specimen,  measuring  36  mm. 
as  against  35  mm.  length  of  body,  whereas  in  the  type  specimen  these  epimera,  as  already 
stated,  measure  47  mm.,  the  length  of  the  body  being  54  mm.  In  the  majority  of  speci- 
mens the  abdominal  epimera  terminate  in  a  sharp  point  and  are  not  notched  at  their 
extremity;  two  other  specimens,  however,  had  abdominal  epimera  precisely  like  those  figured 
on  PI.  IV.  fig.  1,  and  since  both  these  specimens  are  small,  not  measuring  more  than  half 
the  length  of  certain  other  specimens  in  which  the  abdominal  epimera  terminate  simply 
in  a  point,  this  character  cannot  be  looked  upon  as  peculiar  to  adults. 

In  all  the  specimens  obtained  at  Stations  168  and  169,  the  ridges  upon  the  cephalic 

'  Fiir  Darwin  (Facts  for  Darwin),  English  translation,  London,  1869,  p.  19  et  seq. 


REPORT   ON  THE   ISOPODA.  57 

shield  are  somewhat  differeut  from  those  figured  and  described  in  the  type  specimens ;  a 
strong  ridge  runs  parallel  to  the  outer  margin  of  the  epimera ;  at  its  upper  extremity  it 
bends  backwards  and  passes  for  a  short  distance  parallel  to  the  boundary  line  of  the 
cephalic  shield,  terminating  a  little  below  the  ridge  which  crosses  the  latter  ;  the  transverse 
ridge,  which  indicates  the  division  of  the  epimeron  into  two  parts  corresponding  to  the 
first  two  thoracic  segments,  is  very  slight ;  the  anterior  spine-like  process  of  these  epimera 
is  not  present,  and  the  anterior  margin  is  in  consequence  quite  smooth  (fig.  3).  Many  of 
these  specimens  are  more  darkly  coloured. 

In  a  small  specimen  from  Station  IGtc  (400  fathoms),  measuring  16  mm.  in  length, 
the  outer  ridge  upon  the  anterior  epimera  is  not  present,  but  the  abdominal  epimera  have 
the  same  characters  as  those  of  the  type  specimens. 

Station  156,  February  26,  1874;  lat.  62°  26'  S.,  long.  95°  44'  E.  ;  1975  fathoms; 
bottom.  Diatom  ooze. 

Station  164c,  June  13,  1874  ;  lat.  34°  19'  S.,  long.  151°  31'  E.  ;  400  fathoms  ;  bottom, 
green  mud. 

Station  168,  July  8,  1874  ;  lat.  40°  28'  S.,  long.  177°  43'  E.  ;  1100  fathoms ;  bottom, 
Ijlue  mud. 

Station  169,  July  10,  1874  ;  lat.  37°  34'  S.,  long.  179°  22' E. ;  700  fathoms  ;  bottom, 
blue  mud. 


8.  Serolis  necera,  F.  E.  B.  (PI.  V.  figs.  1-  11). 

Serolis  necera,  F.  E.  BeJJanl,  Proc.  Zool.  Soc.  Lond.,  1884,  pt.  iii.  p.  331. 

This  species  almost  rivals  Sei'oUs  bromleyana  in  size,  and  resembles  it  in  the  great 
length  of  its  spiniform  epimera. 

The  largest  male  measures  42  mm.  in  length  and  48  mm.  in  breadth  ;  the  largest 
female  measures  41  mm.  in  leno'th  and  about  40  mm.  in  breadth.  The  difference  in 
the  proportion  of  length  to  breadth  in  the  two  sexes  is  caused  by  the  greater  develop- 
ment of  the  epimera  in  the  male  ;  the  two  sexes  also  differ  in  the  characters  of  the  sterna 
of  the  abdominal  segments  and  in  the  frontal  "  sense  organ,"  which  is  much  larger  and 
more  evident  in  the  female  {cf.  figs.  1  and  3)  ;  there  is  not  such  a  marked  difference  be- 
tween the  lengths  of  the  abdominal  epimera  in  the  two  sexes  as  is  often  found  in  the 
other  species  of  Serolis. 

Cephalic  Shield. — The  eyes  are  unusually  large  and  conspicuous,  6  mm.  long,  bluish 
black  in  colour  owing  to  the  comparatively  small  amount  of  pigment  present;  the 
diameter  of  the  cephalic  shield  is  greater  than  its  length ;  as  in  Serolis  hromleyana,  a 
transverse  ridge  passes  from  the  base  of  the  rostrum  to  the  lateral  margins  of  the  cephalic 
shield,  and  cuts  off  a  small  antero-lateral  portion  ;  the  anterior  margin  of  this  as  well  as 
of  the  first  epimera  is  bent  upwards.      Between  the  eyes  are  a  number  of  spiniform  pro- 

(ZOOL.  CHALL.  EXP. — PART  XSXUI.  — 1884.)  K^k  8 


58  THE   VOYAGE   OF   H.M.S   CHALLENGER. 

cesses  which  are  hollow  and  filled  up  with  connective  tissue,  two  smaller  median 
spines  and  two  outer  ones  with  a  bifid  extremity ;  the  posterior  margin  of  the  cephalic 
shield  is  indented,  and  forms  three  projections,  the  two  outer  ones  being  somewhat 
triano-ular  in  shape,  and  tuberculated  on  the  free  margin,  while  the  inner  median  one  is 
transversely  elongated,  and  much  like  the  labium  in  shape,  with  a  slightly  convex  outer 
margin. 

Thorax. — Each  of  the  thoracic  segments  is  furnished  with  a  median  spine — the  first 
three  are  considerably  longer  than  the  rest ;  the  antero-posterior  diameter  of  the  thoracic 
segments  increases  from  the  first  to  the  fourth,  the  latter  measuring  3 "5  mm.  in  the  male; 
the  two  last  thoracic  segments  are  comparatively  longer  than  in  Serolis  hromleyana, 
rather  more  than  half  as  long  as  the  preceding  segment.  The  terga  of  the  three  anterior 
free  thoracic  segments  are  separated  from  their  epimera  by  a  distinct  suture.  The  epimera 
of  the  segments  gradually  increase  in  length  up  to  the  sixth  pair,  which  are  extremely 
long,  measuring  37  mm.  in  the  male,  and  extend  backwards  in  a  direction  nearly  parallel 
to  the  long  axis  of  the  bod}^ 

The  first  epimera  are  larger  in  the  male  than  in  the  female  {cf.  figs.  1,  3);  in  the  latter 
the  margin  of  the  epimera  passes  at  first  abruptly  backwards,  and  then  curves  outwards  ; 
the  antero-lateral  portion  of  the  cephalic  shield  projects  outwards  beyond  the  commence- 
ment of  the  epimeron  for  a  short  space,  and  ends  in  a  truncated  slightly  notched  extremity; 
in  the  male  the  outer  margin  of  the  first  pair  of  epimera  is  quite  regular.  The  epimera 
are  divided  into  two  halves  by  a  longitudinal  ridge. 

The  sterna  of  the  two  anterior  segments  are  as  usual  divided  by  sutures  into  three 
sclerites ;  the  anterior  segment  is  similar  in  shape  to  that  of  Serolis  hromleyana ;  the 
median  sclerite  of  the  second  segment  is  saddle-shaped  as  in  the  last  mentioned  species, 
but  instead  of  being  smooth  the  anterior  half  is  produced  downwards  into  a  triangular 
process  ;  the  posterior  half  is  raised  into  two  knobs,  which  are  separated  from  each  other 
in  the  median  ventral  line  by  a  suture.  The  three  succeeding  segments  are  divided  by 
a  median  suture  which  is  continuous  to  the  end  of  the  thoracic  segments.  The  sixth, 
seventh,  and  eighth  thoracic  segments  are  entirely  similar  to  those  of  Serolis  hromleyana 
above  described. 

Ahdomen. — The  epimera  of  the  second  abdominal  segment  extend  for  a  space  of 
about  equal  to  half  its  own  length  beyond  the  caudal  shield  ;  they  are  not  perceptibly 
longer  in  the  male.  The  epimera  of  the  third  segment  are  very  short,  and  only  extend 
to  about  the  commencement  of  the  lateral  margin  of  the  caudal  shield  ;  the  length  of  these 
epimera  also  does  not  differ  in  the  two  sexes.-  The  posterior  extremity  of  the  first  pair 
of  these  epimera  is  notched  as  in  Serolis  hromleyana.  The  sterna  of  the  three  free 
abdominal  segments  differ  in  the  two  sexes  ;  in  the  female  the  posterior  margin  of  each 
is  produced  into  a  short  spine,  the  first  being  the  largest  and  longest ;  in  the  male  the 
last  of  the  three  segments  only  has  a  spine. 


REPORT   ON   THE   ISOPODA.  59 

The  caudal  shield  is  almost  hexagonal  in  outline:  its  lenoth  in  both  the  male  and 
female  is  about  11  mm.;  it  is  therefore  smaller  in  proportion  than  that  in  Serolis  hromley- 
ana;  its  breadth  is  about  12. mm.  The  uropoda  are  attached  at  about  the  commencement 
of  the  posterior  fourth.  The  median  portion  of  the  shield  is  slightly  keeled,  and  bears  two 
spines  one  in  front  of  the  other,  the  posterior  being  the  larger  of  the  two.  On  either 
side  are  two  other  short  flat  spines.  The  caudal  shield  of  this  species  is  very  similar  to 
that  of  Serolis  schythei,  but  it  is  not  so  distinctly  carinate,  and  the  anterior  median  spine 
is  flatter  and  not  so  large  as  in  Sewlis  schythei,  while  the  posterior  median  and  the 
lateral  spines  are  larger  than  in  that  species. 

Appendages. — The  second  pair  of  antennae  are  a  little  longer  than  the  flrst  pair, 
lu    the  Jirst    antenme    the    two    basal   joints  are   of  about   equal  length,   the  third 
joint  is  twice  as  long  as  either  of  the  preceding  ones,  the  fourth  joint  short,  hardly 
longer  than  the  first  joint  of  tlie  filament ;  the  filament  is  composed  of  about  twenty 
joints. 

The  second  paiv  ofantennce  have  the  third,  fourth,  and  fifth  joints  as  usual  covered  on 
the  inferior  surface  with  tufts  of  hairs  in  groups  of  three  or  four ;  the  filament  has  some 
fifteen  joints. 

The  mandibles  do  not  appear  to  difi'er  from  those  of  other  species. 
The_^rs^  maxilke  consist  as  usual  of  a  stout  elongated  lobe  and  small  oval  lobe,  both 
of  which  articulate  with  the  cardo ;  the  smaller  lobe  is  furnished  on  the  free  cutting  edge 
with  a  single  spine  as  it  is  in  Serolis  paradoxa  {cf.  PI.  V.  fig.  14). 

The  maxillipedcs  are  figured  on  PI.  V.  fig.  6  ;  the  suture  between  the  lamina  and 
stipes  is  complete  ;  the  palp  of  the  mandible  is  abundantly  furnished  with  setse,  and  the 
second  joint  has  on  the  inner  side  the  small  protuberance  characteristic  of  all  the  deep- ' 
sea  species  of  the  genus  (a). 

The  second  p)air  of  thoracic  app>endages  differ  from  those  of  other  species  in  that  the 
hairs  which  clothe  the  inner  margin  of  the  penultimate  joint  are  very  similar  in  form  ; 
several  of  these  are  shown  on  PI.  Y.  fig.  7  ;  the  longer  hairs  («)  only  difter  from  tlu- 
shorter  ones  (6)  by  the  proportions  of  their  length  and  breadth. 

The  third  pair  (fig.  8)  are  as  usual  modified  into  a  prehensile  organ  in  the  male  ; 
the  third,  fourth,  and  fifth  joints  are  covered  on  the  inner  side  with  a  dense  row 
of  hairs  which  are  shown  magnified  in  fig.  9,  a' ;  these  hairs  are  clothed  on  the 
distal  half  with  fine  branches,  and  they  closely  resemble  the  hairs  that  are  found  on 
the  second  thoracic  appendage  of  the  males  of  Serolis  convexa.  The  fifth  joint  is  oval, 
narrowing  towards  the  upper  extremity ;  it  possesses  the  peculiar  spines  characteristic 
of  this  appendage  ;  they  are  narrow  and  cylindrical,  and  terminate  in  a  long  thread 
which  is  given  ofi'  from  the  upper  surface  of  the  spine  just  before  its  termination 
(fig.  9,  b').  The  sixth  joint  is  divided  by  a  suture  into  a  small  distal  portion  and  a  long 
proximal  portion. 


60  THE  VOYAGE   OF  H.M.S.    CHALLENGER. 

The  ambulatory  limbs  differ  from  those  of  other  species  in  the  character  of  the  hairs ; 
instead  of  sharp  serrated  spines,  which  are  generally  developed  upon  these  appendages, 
the  ambulatory  limbs  of  Serolis  necera  are  clothed  vnth.  long  branched  hairs  similar  to 
those  found  upon  the  three  anterior  abdominal  appendages,  but  somewhat  shorter.  One 
of  the  limbs  of  the  right  side  is  figured  on  PL  V.  fig.  10  ;  the  other  thoracic  limbs  hardly 
difi'er  at  all,  except  that  the  last  is  considerably  shorter  as  in  other  species.  On  the 
inner  margin  of  the  proximal  joint  are  a  number  of  very  fine  hairs,  the  distal  half  being 
furnished  wdth  delicate  branches.  These  hairs  are  exactly  similar  to  the  terminal 
hair  of  the  first  antennae  in  this  and  other  species,  and  are  possibly  sensory.  The  remain- 
ing joints  are  provided  with  bunches  of  branched  hairs,  those  on  the  inner  side  of  the  limb 
being  longer  than  those  on  the  outer  side ;  the  arrangement  of  these  can  be  seen  by  an 
inspection  of  the  figure  (fig.  10) ;  the  terminal  joint  forms  as  usual  a  claw  which  is  long 
and  slendei-. 

Abdominal  Appendages. — These  appendages  present  no  peculiarities  ;  the  basal  joint 
of  the  first  pair-  is  furnished  with  three  hairs  upon  the  inner  posterior  angle.  The  two 
following  appendages  have  each  two  hairs  in  the  same  place. 

The  exopodite  of  the  first  pair  of  gills  is  divided  by  an  oblique  suture,  and  the 
endopodite  is  bifid  at  the  tip  (see  fig.  11). 

Another  specimen  of  this  species  which  was  dredged  in  2040  fathoms  (Station  318) 
is  in  some  respects  difierent,  but  the  difi'erences  do  not  appear  to  me  to  be  of  sufiicient 
importance  to  warrant  its  separation  as  a  distinct  species. 

The  epimera,  instead  of  being  long  and  spiniform  as  in  aU  the  other  specimens 
contained  in  the  Challenger  collection,  are  comparatively  short,  and  resemble  the  epimera 
of  the  typical  shallow- water  forms  {e.g.,  Serolis  schythei)  in  being  comparatively  wide  and 
flattened;  the  two  posterior  thoracic  epimera  were  unfortunately  broken  off"  on  both 
sides  of  the  body,  but  judging  from  what  remains  it  seems  very  likely  that  the  sixth 
pair  at  any  rate  extend  back  beyond  the  termination  of  the  caudal  shield.  The 
anterior  pair  of  abdominal  epimera  terminate  a  little  way  in  front  of  the  attachment  of 
the  uropoda.^ 

Station  318,  February  11,  1876;  lat.  42°  32' S.,  long.  56°  29' W. ;  2040  fathoms; 
bottom,  blue  mud. 

Station  320,  February  14,  1876;  lat.  37°  17'  S.,  long.  53°  52'  W. ;  600  fathoms; 
bottom,  green  sand. 

'  This  specimen  was  mounted  on  a  slide  in  glycerin  ;  on  the  same  slide,  entangled  with  the  appendages  of  the 
Serolis,  were  several  small  Nematodes,  not  sufficiently  well  preserved  to  exhibit  any  distinctive  generic  character.  It  is 
of  course  not  certain  that  they  came  from  the  same  depth  as  the  Crustacean,  but,  bearing  in  mind  the  fact  that  many 
of  the  marine  free-swimming  Nematoidea  attach  themselves  in  a  semiparasitic  fashion  to  other  animals  (cf.  Villot,  Arch, 
d.  Zool.  Exp.,  t.  iv.  p.  451,  1875),  it  is  at  any  rate  possible;  so  little  is  known  respecting  the  distribution  of  the  free- 
swimming  Nematoidea  that  I  think  it  worth  while  to  record  this  fact,  especially  as  I  observed  other  Nematoidea 
among  the  appendages  of  one  of  the  specimens  of  this  same  species  from  Station  320. 


KEPORT   ON   THE  ISOPODA.  61 

9.  SeroUs  gracilis,  F.  E.  B.  (PI.  III.  figs.  7-18). 

Seroh's  ffraal/'s,  F.  E.  Beddard,  Proc.  Zool.  Soc.  Lond.,  1884,  pt.  iii.  p.  332. 

Five  specimens  of  this  species  were  dredged  at  Station  120  (675  fathoms),  three  males 
and  two  females. 

The  males  were  approximately  of  the  same  size,  the  largest  measuring  21  mm.  in 
length  by  22  mm.  in  breadth;  the  females  were  much  smaller,  measuring  9  mm.  in  length, 
by  8  mm.  in  breadth. 

The  chief  difference  between  the  two  sexes,  apart  from  that  of  size  and  relative 
proportions  of  length  and  breadth,  consists  in  the  greater  length  of  the  epimera  in  the 
males ;  in  the  female  specimens  (PL  III.  fig.  8)  the  last  thoracic  epimera  hardly  reach  as 
far  as  the  end  of  the  caudal  shield,  while  the  first  abdominal  epimera  only  extend  about 
half  way  dowm,  and  the  posterior  abdominal  epimera  terminate  at  about  the  level  of  the 
end  of  the  anterior  third  of  the  caudal  shield ;  in  the  male  (PI.  III.  fig.  7)  the  posterior 
thoracic  epimera  are  considerably  longer,  reaching  beyond  the  caudal  shield  for  a  space 
of  about  its  own  length  ;  the  actual  length  of  these  epimera  is  13  mm.  ;  the  first 
abdominal  epimera  extend  a  short  way  beyond  the  end  of  the  caudal  shield,  and  the 
posterior  pair  to  about  the  middle.  The  difference  between  the  two  sexes  in  the  length 
of  the  epimera  is  more  marked  in  this  species  than  iu  any  other  known  to  me. 

The  general  form  of  the  body  is  circular,  and  the  dorsal  surfiice  is  covered  with 
scattered  pits  ;  the  colour  (in  alcohol)  is  a  dark  slate-blue,  varying  to  reddish  yellow  upon 
the  terga  of  the  posterior  thoracic  and  abdominal  segments. 

The  cephalio  shield  has  much  the  same  shape  as  in  Serolis  bromleyana ;  the  portion 
lying  between  the  eyes,  which  are  small  and  inconspicuous,  is  strongly  convex,  while  the 
anterodateral  areas  are  flat  and  depressed,  and  do  not  rise  above  the  level  of  the  first 
thoracic  epimera ;  a  transverse  ridge  running  from  the  base  of  the  rostrum,  which  is  very 
minute,  divides  the  cephalic  shield  as  in  Serolis  hromleijana. 

Tliorax. — The  first  epimera  are  divided  into  three  portions  by  two  transverse  ridges  ; 
the  anterior  one  is  continuous  with  the  ridge  that  traverses  the  cephalic  shield,  it  passes 
at  first  across  the  epimeron  and  then  bends  backwards  running  parallel  with  the  anterior 
margin  of  the  epimeron,  and  joins  the  distal  end  of  the  second  ridge ;  the  continuation 
of  these  two  ridges  passes  along  the  margin  of  the  epimeron  closely  applied  to  it,  and 
terminates  some  way  in  front  of  the  end  of  the  epimeron.  The  posterior  ridge  corresponds 
to  the  line  of  suture  between  the  two  fused  epimera  of  the  first  and  second  thoracic 
segments. 

The  other  epimera  are  flat  and  sickle-shaped,  not  spiuiform  as  in  Scrolls  hrotnlcijana 
and  Serolis  necera;  they  gradually  increase  in  length  up  to  the  sixth;  the  articular 
processes,  which  unite  together  the  succeeding  epimera,  are  placed  further  than  is  usual 
from  the  junction  between  the  terga  and  the  epimera,  which  gives  the  latter  tbe  appear- 


62  THE  VOYAGE   OF  H.M.S.    CHALLENGER. 

ance  of  being  shorter  than  they  really  are ;  the  fourth  and  fifth  as  well  as  the  three 
anterior  epimera  are  separated  from  the  terga  by  a  distinct  suture.  The  antero-posterior 
diameter  of  the  three  anterior  free  thoracic  segments  gradually  increases  from  the  first 
to  the  third  ;  the  diameter  of  the  fourth  and  fifth  is  rather  more  than  half  that  of  the 
third.  The  sterna  of  the  two  first  thoracic  segments  are  as  usual  divided  by  lines  of 
suture  into  three  portions  ;  the  median  sclerite  of  the  first  segment  is  keeled,  and  that  of 
the  second  segment  has  a  median  keel  which  bifurcates  posteriorly;  the  hinder  half  of  this 
sclerite  is  divided  by  a  median  suture  continuous  with  that  which  separates  the  right  and 
left  halves  of  the  sterna  of  the  succeeding  segments.  As  in  Serolls  hromleyana  and  Serolis 
neosra,  the  median  portions  of  the  sterna  of  the  last  three  thoracic  appendages  are  fused, 
though  the  lines  of  division  corresponding  to  the  three  segments  are  more  strongly 
marked  in  this  species  than  in  the  two  above  mentioned. 

Ahdomen. — The  epimera  of  the  abdominal  segments  have  been  already  described 
(cmtc,  p.  13) ;  the  sterna  do  not  appear  to  differ  in  the  two  sexes.  The  caudal  shield  is 
squarish  in  outline,  7  mm.  in  length  by  8  mm.  in  breadth  ;  its  length  is  therefore  not 
(|uite  one-third  of  that  of  the  whole  body.  The  uropoda  are  attached  close  to  its  posterior 
margin.  There  is  a  slight  longitudinal  median  keel,  which  is  crossed  at  right  angles  by 
a  sinuous  ridge  with  three  convexities,  one  median  and  two  lateral,  which  correspond 
to  the  spines  on  the  caudal  shield  of  Serolis  necBra  and  Serolis  schythei ;  at  about  the 
end  of  the  anterior  third  of  the  caudal  shield  is  a  sliort  flat  spine  in  the  middle  line  and 
two  oblique  ridges,  one  on  either  side  of  this  spine ;  the  lateral  portions  of  the  caudal 
shield  are  bent  down. 

The  two  pairs  of  anteunce.  are  of  about  equal  length.  In  the  anterior  pair 
the  first  joint  is  short  and  oval  ;  the  second  joint  is  a  little  longer,  and  the  upper 
margin  projects  a  little  way  beyond  the  articulation  of  the  succeeding  joint,  which  is 
nearly  twice  its  length,  narrow,  and  bent  downwards.  The  filament  has  fourteen 
joints. 

The  two  distal  joints  of  the  basal  portion  in  the  second  antenna3  are  furnished  with 
hairs  arranged  in  tufts  along  the  upper  margin.     The  filament  has  twelve  joints. 

In  the  maxillipedes  (PI.  III.  fig.  10)  the  stipes  and  lamina  are  not  separated  by  a 
complete  suture  ;  the  second  joint  of  the  palp  has  a  small  tubercle  near  the  base  covered 
with  hairs  as  in  the  other  deep-sea  species. 

The  third  thoracic  appendages  in  the  male  resemble  those  of  Serolis  necBra  in  that  the 
inner  margin  of  the  third  and  fourth  joints  bears  a  number  of  delicate  plumose  hairs ; 
a  few  are  also  to  be  found  at  the  upper  extremity  of  the  second  joint ;  the  penultimate 
joint  is  swollen  and  considerably  broader  at  the  base ;  the  inner  margin  has  about  a  dozen 
pairs  of  conical  papilla-like  spines  which  grow  longer  and  narrower  towards  the  distal 
extremity,  where  they  come  to  resemble  exactly  the  plumose  hairs  upon  the  anterior 
j  oints. 


REPORT   ON   THE  ISOPODA.  63 

The  ambulator!/  limhs  are  rather  slender,  and  the  joints  elongated  ;  the  fourth  is  always 
longer  than  either  the  preceding  or  succeeding  joint ;  the  spines  upon  these  appendages 
are  not  very  much  develoj^ed  ;  the  second  and  third  joints  in  all  bear  a  few  pinnate  hairs 
upon  the  inner  margin  close  to  the  articulation  with  the  succeeding  joint ;  the  remainder 
of  the  limb  is  furnished  with  delicate  sword-like  spines  arranged  in  tufts  upon  the  inner 
side  ;  mixed  with  these  are  a  few  strong  serrated  spines  which  are  most  abundant  upon  the 
distal  extremity  of  the  penultimate  joint.  The  inner  side  of  the  third,  fourth,  and  fifth 
joints  in  the  last  ambulatory  limb  (PI.  III.  fig.  1 1)  is  covered  with  soft  pinnate  hairs  (fig.  1 2), 
like  those  found  on  the  second  pair  of  thoracic  appendages  of  the  male,  and  the  inner  side 
of  the  first  ambulatory  limb  is  similarly  provided  with  these  hairs,  though  to  a  less  extent. 

The  three  anterior  abdominal  aj^pendages  are  like  those  of  other  species  ;  the  basal 
joint  is  prolonged  outwards,  and  bears  two  to  three  branched  hairs  at  the  tip. 

The  suture  which  divides  the  exopodite  of  the  opercula  is  o1)lique  ;  the  cxopodite  of 
the  gill  appendage  is  bifurcate. 

Station  120,  September  9,  1873;  lat.  8°  37'  S.,  long.  34°  28'  W.;  675  fathoms; 
bottom,  red  mud. 

10.  Serolis  antarctica,  F.  E.  B.  (PI.  III.  figs.  1-6). 

Serolis  anfardica,  F.  E.  Bedtiard,  Proc.  Zool.  Soc.  Lond.,  1884,  pt.  iii.  p.  333. 

The  three  species  above  described  agree  with  each  other  and  difier  from  all  other  known 
species  of  the  genus  in  the  great  development  of  the  epimera.  Serolis  antarctica,  the 
only  other  deep-sea  form,  has  comparatively  short,  flat  epimera  as  in  the  shallow-water 
species  of  Seivlis.  This  species  may  be  distinguished  by  the  entire  absence  of  eyes,  and 
by  the  strongly  marked  sculpturing  upon  the  dorsal  surface  of  the  Ijody. 

The  Challenger  collection  contains  eight  specimens  besides  some  fragments.  The 
four  male  specimens  are  all  fipproximately  of  the  same  length,  the  largest  measuring 
33  mm.  in  length  by  .31  mm.  in  greatest  breadth.  The  remaining  specimens,  which  are 
females,  vary  in  size;  the  largest  measures  31  mm.  in  length  by  26  mm.  in  greatest  breadth. 
The  males,  therefore,  appear  to  be  larger  than  the  females,  and  also  broader  in  proportion 
to  their  length  ;  the  contour  of  the  body  in  the  males  is  oval,  in  the  females  somewhat 
pear-shaped  {cf.  PI.  III.  figs.  1,  3);  the  epimera  are  proportionately  longer  in  the 
males,  those  of  the  sixth  pair  project  a  little  way  beyond  the  end  of  the  caudal  shield  ; 
the  abdominal  epimera  are  much  the  same  length  in  the  two  sexes,  and  reach  about  half- 
way down  the  caudal  shield  ;  in  the  female  the  sixth  thoracic  epimera  do  not  project 
beyond  the  caudal  shield  ;  the  second  pair  of  abdominal  epimera  are  a  trifle  longer  than 
the  anterior  pair,  and  Ijoth  are  very  slightly  shorter  than  the  abdominal  epimera  in  the 
male.  The  sterna  of  the  abdominal  segments  do  not  seem  to  difler  in  the  two  sexes. 
The  colour  of  this  species  (in  alcohol)  is  violet-blue,  inclining  to  reddish  yellow  in  the 
middle  of  the  body.     The  body  has  a  nacreous  glitter  when  seen  by  oblique  light. 


64  THE  VOYAGE   OF  H.M.S.    CHALLENGER. 

Cei)haUc  Shield. — The  cephalic  shield  is  very  slightly  raised  above  the  general 
surface  of  the  body ;  its  posterior  surface  is  furnished  with  a  short  blunt  tubercle  ;  a  slight 
ridge  separates  the  autero-lateral  portions  from  the  rest,  as  in  other  species.  The  eyes 
are  entirely  absent,  their  place  being  occupied  by  a  small  tubercle  similar  to  the  rest  of 
the  chitinous  integument,  and  containing  no  traces  of  any  optic  structures. 

Tliorax. — The  dorsal  surface  of  the  thorax,  as  well  as  the  rest  of  the  body,  is  very 
much  sculptured,  more  so  than  in  any  other  species  of  the  genus  ;  upon  the  epimera  the 
sculpturing  takes  the  form  of  a  network  of  ridges  enclosing  irregularly  shaped  roundish 
pits  ;  the  anterior  half  of  the  cephalic  shield  is  sculptured  in  a  similar  fashion  ;  the  posterior 
part  of  the  cephalic  shield  and  the  terga  of  the  thoracic  segments  (especially  upon  their 
posterior  portions)  are  covered  with  thicker  ridges  anastomosing  irregularly ;  these  are 
most  conspicuous  ujion  the  lateral  portions  of  the  terga  of  the  three  anterior  free 
thoracic  segments.  The  sculpturing  ujjon  the  terga  of  the  abdominal  segments  is  very 
slight.  The  scidpturing  upon  the  caudal  shield  differed  in  different  specimens ;  in  some 
it  resembled  that  of  the  epimera,  in  others  the  central  portion  between  the  median  and 
lateral  carinje  was  occupied  by  a  number  of  roundish  irregularly  scattered  tubercles. 

The  posterior  margin  of  all  the  thoracic  as  well  as  the  abdominal  segments  is  pro- 
longed in  the  median  line  into  a  short  blunt  tubercle  ;  these  are  larger  upon  the  two  last 
thoracic  and  the  abdominal  segments. 

The  first  epimera  are  not  divided  into  two  portions  by  a  suture  ;  the  succeeding 
epimera  are  closely  applied  to  each  other,  the  extreme  end  alone  projecting  freely ;  they 
are  rather  different  in  shape  from  what  is  customarily  found  in  Serolis;  instead  of  rapidly 
narrowing  towards  the  free  extremit)'  and  terminating  in  a  fine  point,  the  anterior 
margin  runs  parallel  to  the  posterior  margin  of  the  previous  epimeron  until  just  before 
the  termination  of  the  latter,  when  it  passes  abruptly  backwards  in  a  direction  nearly 
parallel  to  the  long  axis  of  the  body,  and  joins  the  jiosterior  margin  almost  at  right  angles. 
The  fifth  and  sixth  ejiimera  are  more  like  those  of  other  species. 

The  epimera  of  the  three  anterior  free  thoracic  segments  are  separated  from  the  terga 
bj-  a  suture. 

The  sterna  of  the  first  two  thoracic  segments  have  the  usual  form  (PI.  III.  fig.  4) ;  the 
median  sclerite  of  the  first  segment  is  keeled,  that  of  the  second  segment  has  a  short  keel 
extending  from  the  anterior  extremity  to  about  the  end  of  the  first  third.  The  sterna 
of  the  three  posterior  thoracic  segments  are  similar  to  those  of  the  last  described  species 
{cf.  PI.  III.  fig.  2) ;  the  male  genital  pores  are  very  closely  approximated  in  the  middle 
line. 

One  of  the  male  specimens  pi'esents  an  abnormality  in  the  presence  of  a  pair  of 
ovigerous  lamelL^  upon  the  third  free  thoracic  segment ;  the  lamella  of  the  right  side  was 
about  twice  as  large  as  that  upon  the  left  side. 

Abdomen. — The  three  anterior  abdominal  segments  have  been  alreadv  described  ;  the 


EEPOET   ON  THE   ISOPODA.  65 

caudal  shield  mecasures  12  mm.  in  leugth  by  12  mm.  in  greatest  breadth  in  the  male  speci- 
men, and  11  mm.  in  leugth  by  11  mm.  in  breadth  in  the  female  ;  it  is  therefore  more  than 
one-third  of  the  leugth  of  the  animal ;  its  shape  is  more  or  less  hexagonal ;  the  lateral 
portions  are  strongly  bent  down,  and  the  uropoda  come  to  be  attached  quite  on  the  under 
surface,  and  are  almost  invisible  from  above  ;  there  is  a  median  longitudinal  keel  which 
liifurcatesat  about  the  end  of  the  anterior  fifth,  on  either  side  is  a  Y-slif>ped  keel  inclined 
at  an  oblique  angle  ;  the  portion  of  the  caudal  shield  which  lies  between  the  median  and 
lateral  keels  is  flat,  the  part  which  lies  out.-iide  the  inner  fork  of  the  lateral  keel  is  bent 
downwards  ;  the  posterior  end  of  the  caudal  shield  is  slightly  bent  up. 

AntenncB. — In  the  anterior  pair  the  two  first  joints  are  short  and  about  equal  in  size  ; 
the  third  joint  is  narrow  and  long,  twice  tlie  length  of  cither  of  the  preceding  joints  ;  the 
fuurtli  joint  is  very  short ;  the  filament  has  aljout  twenty-eight  joints,  each  of  which  has 
two  sensory  hairs  ;  the  filament  is  nearly  as  long  as  the  basal  portion  of  the  antenna. 

The  second  pair  of  autennpe  are  longer;  the  filament  has  about  twenty-one  joints,  and  is 
almost  exactly  equal  in  length  to  the  last  joint  of  the  basal  half  of  each  of  the  antennje. 

The  mandibles  are  like  those  of  other  species  in  being  asymmetrical ;  the  left  bears  on 
the  upper  surface  a  chisel-like  process  and  above  a  single  spine  ;  the  right  has  two  spines. 

The  upper  lobe  of  i\i(i  first  pair  of  maxillcB  has  ten  spines  upon  its  masticatory  edge  ; 
the  lower  lobe  has  the  usual  form,  an<l  has  Init  one  slender  spine  close  to  the  hinder 
margin  of  the  cuttiuo;  edoe. 

O  DO 

In  the  maxillipedes,  the  stipes  and  lamina  are  completely  separated  l)y  suture  ;  the 
margins  of  both  are  smooth;  the  second  joint  of  the  palp  is  comparatively  slender;  its 
inner  edge  is  beset  with  hairs  along  the  distal  half;  close  to  the  middle  of  the  joint  is  an 
oval  prominence  as  in  the  other  deep-sea  species. 

One  of  the  second  j^ctif  of  ambulatory  limbs  in  the  male  is  shown  on  PI.  III.  fig.  5. 
The  distal  joint  is  as  usual  bent  back  upon  the  one  in  front  like  the  blade  of  a  closed 
penknife  upon  its  handle  ;  the  penultimate  joint  is  considerably  broader  at  the  base,  and 
bears  about  fourteen  somewhat  slender  spines,  arranged  in  pairs. 

The  remaining  ambulatory  appendages  (PI.  III.  fig.  6)  are  slender,  and  but  scantily 
furnished  wdth  slender  s})ines,  some  of  which  are  serrated  ;  these  are  only  to  be  found 
at  the  distal  extremity  of  the  third,  fourth,  and  fifth  joints,  and  extending  for  a  short 
way  along  the  outer  margin  of  the  fourth  and  fifth  joints. 

The  three  anterior  j^airs  of  abdominal  aj)pendages  have  a  tuft  of  two  or  three  hairs 
upon  the  projecting  outer  angle  of  the  basal  joint. 

The  suture  upon  the  operculum  is  at  right  angles. 

The  uropoda  are  extremely  small,  and  attached  near  the  end  of  the  lateral  margins  of 
the  caudal  shield. 

Station  122c,  September  10,  1873;  lat.  9'  10'  S.,  long.  34°  4!)'  W.  ;  400  fathoms; 
liottom,  red  mud. 

(ZOOL.   CHALL.    EXP.  —  PART  XXXUI. 1884.)  Kk    9 


66  THE   VOYAGE   OF  H.M.S.    CHALLENGER. 

Station  146,  December  29,  1873;  lat.  46'  46'  S.,  long.  45°  31' E.  ;  1375  fathoms; 
bottom,  Globigerina  ooze. 

Station  147,  December  30,  1873;  lat.  46°  16'  S.,  long.  48°  27'  E.  ;  1600  fathoms; 
bottom,  Diatom  ooze. 

The  above  cited  Monograph  of  Grube  contains  a  description  and  figures  of  a  species  of 
Serolis  (Serolis  tuberculata)  which  diifers  from  all  the  species  known  at  that  time  and 
from  ;dl  those  already  described  in  the  present  Eeport  by  the  characters  of  the  fifth  and 
sixth  thoracic  segments ;  the  tergum  of  the  fifth  segment,  which  is  generally  narrower 
than  the  preceding  ones,  is  in  this  species  extremely  narrow,  not  measuring  more  than  one- 
sixth  of  the  diameter  of  the  segment  in  front,  while  the  tergum  of  the  sixth  thoracic 
segment  has  entirely  disappeared  :  the  Challenger  obtained  two  specimens  of  this  same 
species,  Serolis  tuberculata,  besides  examples  of  four  other  species  which  agree  Avith 
Serolis  tuberculata  in  the  characters  just  mentioned  ;  nil  these  species  are  inhabitants  of 
the  shallow  waters  off  the  southern  and  eastern  coasts  of  Australia,  and  form  a  well- 
marked  group,  agreeing  with  each  other  in  a  number  of  structural  points.  These  species 
I  have  briefly  described  in  my  "  Preliminary  Eeport,"  and  named  as  follows : — Serolis 
pallida,  Serolis  aiistraliensis,  Serolis  elongata,  Serolis  minuta,  and  Seivlis  longicaudata  ; 
all  these  species,  with  the  exception  of  Serolis  minuta,  agree  witli  each  other  and  with 
Serolis  tubercidata  in  the  following  points,  some  of  which  are  peculiar  to  the  group, 
while  others  again  are  not  confined  to  the  group,  but  are  also  to  be  found  in  other  species. 

They  are  all  of  small  size  ;  the  females  are  larger  than  the  males  (?).  The  thoracic 
epimera  are  short  and  closely  applied  together  for  then-  whole  length,  while  the  epimera 
of  the  two  abdominal  segments  are  very  short  and  not  2>rolonged  beyond  the  anterior 
margin  of  the  caudal  shield.  The  tergum  of  the  fifth  thoracic  segment  is  extremely 
narrow ;  the  tergum  of  the  sixth  segment  is  obsolete  in  the  middle  line,  the  suture  which 
separates  it  from  the  succeeding  first  segment  of  the  abdomen  passes  forwards  and 
disappears  underneath  the  segment  in  front  {cf.  PI.  VI.  fig.  1)  in  Serolis  tuberculata  and 
Serolis  'pallida ;  in  Serolis  australiensis,  Serolis  elongata,  and  Serolis  longicaudctta  the 
general  appearance  of  the  two  last  thoracic  terga  is  the  same,  but  a  careful  inspection 
shows  that  the  posterior  sutures  of  both  segments  become  obsolete  just  before  the  middle 
line  of  the  body,  so  that  which  apparently  is  the  tergum  of  the  first  abdominal  segment 
in  reality  includes  also  the  middle  part  of  the  terga  of  the  two  last  thoracic  segments. 
In  Serolis  minuta  the  fifth  and  sixth  thoracic  segments  are  not  quite  so  narrow  as  in  the 
other  Australian  species.  The  fifth  segment  is  divided  o3'  by  a  sutural  line  which  is 
entirely  continuous  from  one  side  of  the  body  to  the  other ;  the  sixth  segment,  however, 
though  proportionately  somewhat  broader,  resembles  that  of  Serolis  australiensis,  &c.,  in 
being  fused  mesially  with  the  succeeding  abdominal  segment.  In  the  other  Australian 
species   the   rostrum  is    long,  reaching   beyond   the  first  joint  of  the  anterior  pair  of 


REPORT  OX   THE   ISOPODA.  67 

aiitennre.  The  sterna  of  the  abdominal  segments  are  prolonged  into  stout  spines  in 
1)oth  sexes.  The  caudal  shield  is  truncated  at  its  extremity.  The  proximal  joint  of  the 
anterior  abdominal  appendages  is  narrow,  and,  as  in  Seivlis  sckythei,  the  basal  triangular 
process  furnished  with  branched  hairs  is  alisent ;  the  suture  on  the  operculum  is  at  right 
angles  to  the  long  axis  of  the  1)ody.  The  palp  of  the  maxillipede  has  this  peculiarity, 
that  the  second  joint,  instead  of  being  cordate  in  shape,  has  the  two  margins  curved 
inwards  and  parallel  with  each  other. 

This  as3eml:)lage  of  characters  is  very  distinctive  of  all  the  Australian  species  with  the 
sole  exception  of  Serolis  mimita ;  this  latter  appears  to  l)e  intermediate  between  the 
other  Australian  species  and  the  more  typical  species  of  Serolis  such  as  Serolis  paradoxal 
in  the  characters  of  the  last  thoracic  segments,  as  above  stated,  it  more  closely  resembles 
the  former,  while  in  other  respects  it  comes  nearer  to  the  latter;  it  would  be  difficult  to 
classify  it  definitely  with  either ;  for  this  reason,  and  also  considering  the  compactness  in 
other  respects  of  the  genus,  it  appears  to  me  inadvisable  to  divide  Serolis  into  two 
separate  genera  or  sul^genera. 

11.  Serolis  tube rcuhta,  Grube  (PL  VI.  figs.  1,  2). 

Senilis  tulii'iriilata,  Grube,  Arcliiv  f.  Naturgesch.,  1875,  p.  227. 

The  Challenger  obtained  two  specimens  of  a  small  species  of  Serolis,  which  I  identify 
with  Grube's  Serolis  titherculata  ;  one  of  these  specimens  is  a  male,  the  other  a  female  ; 
they  were  olitained  from  difi"erent  localities,  the  male  from  Station  161,  the  female  from 
Station  162  ;  the  former  specimen  is  unfortunately  much  damaged. 

The  female  is  larger  than  the  male — it  measures  19  mm.  long  l:)y  17  mm.  broad;  the 
length  of  the  male  is  12  mm.,  its  breadth  about  the  same.  It  appears  therefore  that  the 
males  of  this  species,  if  not  smaller  than  the  females,  are  broader  in  proportion  to  their 
length,  as  is  generally  the  case  in  this  genus.  The  colour  of  the  two  specimens  is  rather 
different ;  the  female  is  pale  yellowish  brown,  with  innumeraljle  black  dots ;  on  the 
outside  of  each  epimeron  is  a  larger  l»lack  spot ;  the  male  is  of  a  uniform  l)ut  darker 
brown. 

I  have  but  little  to  add  to  Grube's  excellent  description  of  this  species-;  in  my 
specimens  the  epimera  are  not  so  closely  applied  together  as  he  describes,  and  this  is 
especially  the  case  in  the  male,  where  the  points  of  all  the  epimera  project  freely. 
On  the  cephalic  shield  l)etween  and  in  front  of  the  eyes  is  a  semicircular  ridge  of  the 
inteo-ument  ;  the  convexity  is  directed  forwards,  and  the  two  lateral  ends  are  prolonged 
])ackwards  into  two  short  spines;  the  lateral  tubercles  on  the  thoracic  segments  are  eight 
or  nine  in  number  on  either  side,  and  are  situated  on  a  low  ridge  which  commences  near 
the  junction  of  the  tergal  portion  of  the  segment  with  its  epimeral  i>ortion,  and  terminate 
a  little  before  the  middle  of  the  segment  :   this  ridge  is  longer  in  the  thii'd  free  thoracic 


-o 


68  THE   VOYAGE  OF   H.M.S.    CHAl.LENGER. 

segment  than  in  tlie  rest.     The  two  last  thoracic  segments  have  only  one  tubeivle  on 
either  side,  which  form  the  outer  extremity  of  a  slight  ridge. 

Anteiuice. — The  first  pair  of  antennae  has  a  stem  composed  of  four  joints,  of  which 
the  thu'd  is  rather  more  than  twice  as  long  as  either  of  the  two  basal  joints  ;  the  filament 
consists  of  some  fiftj"  joints  ;  in  the  second  pair  of  antenuai  (PI.  VI.  fig.  2)  the  third 
joint  has  its  posterior  border  prolonged  into  a  spine  as  figured  byGrube;'  the  upper 
surface  of  this  and  the  succeeding  joint  has  a  strong  longitudinally  running  ridge ;  the 
upper  margin  of  the  fourth  and  fifth  joints,  which  are  as  usual  the  longest,  is  sinuous,  and 
a  tuft  of  hairs  springs  from  the  summit  of  each  of  the  elevations  ;  the  filament  has  about 
twenty  joints. 

In  the  maxillipedes  the  stipes  is  almost  triangular  in  shape  ;  the  lamina  is  pro- 
portionately very  stout  and  strong,  its  diameter  being  equal  to  that  of  the  stipes.  Just 
below  the  articulation  of  the  palp  is  a  curved  ridge  ;  the  second  joint  of  the  palp,  instead 
of  being  heart-shaped,  has  its  two  sides  almost  parallel,  the  curvature  of  the  outer  margin 
folWiuff  that  of  the  convex  inner  margin. 

The  third  pair  of  thoracic  appendages  is  quite,  as  described  by  Grube,  but  I  am 
inclined  to  think  that  l;)oth  his  specimen  and  mine  are  immature  males  {ante,  p.  16). 

The  ambulatory  limbs  of  this  species  are  characterised  by  being  mainly  provided  with 
one  kind  of  spines  which  are  of  varying  length.  l)ut  always  stout  and  strong.  The  end  is 
bent  and  seems  to-  be  of  a  somewhat  softer  consistency  than  the  rest.  The  stout  serrated 
spines,  so  characteristic  of  the  ambulatory  limbs  of  other  species  of  Serolis,  are  only 
present  in  small  numbers  in  Serolis  tiihercidata. 

The  three  abdominal  appendages  are  hardl}'  diftereut  from  those  of  other  species  ;  the 
basal  portion  is,  however,  not  prolonged  into  an  angle  bearing  two  or  three  plumose  hairs 
as  in  many  other  species  ;  in  this  respect  they  agree  with.  Serolis  australiensis,  &c.  The 
exopodite  of  the  first  pair  of  gills  is  divided  into  two  by  a  transverse  suture,  which  is  at 
right  angles  to  the  long  axis. 

Generallj^  speaking,  the  appendages  of  Serolis  tuherculata  are  very  closely  similar  to 
those  of  the  next  species  to  be  described. 

A  figure  of  the  female  is  oivcn  on  PL  VI.  fio'.  1 . 

Station  161,  April  1,  1874;  oS  East  Moncoeur  Island,  Bass  Strait;  depth,  38 
fathoms  ;  bottom,  sand. 

Station  162,  April  2,  1874;  ofi"  East  Moncceur  Island,  Bass  Strait;  depth,  38  to  40 
fathoms ;  bottom,  sand. 

'  Loc.  cit.,  pi.  V.  fig.  2. 


REPOET  ON  THE  ISOPODA.  09 

12.  Seroh'.^  austmliensis,  F.  E.  B.  (PI.  YI.  figs.  3-8). 

Serolii  mtstralicnsi.-;  F.  E.  Beddard,  Proc.  Zool.  Soc.  Lond.,  18S4,  pt.  iii.  p.  33-4. 

Uf  thi,s  species  three  cx;imples  were  obtained  l>y  tlie  Challenger  oft'  the  coast  of  South 
Australia,  aud  I  have  been  able  to  compare  them  with  a  specimen  in  tlie  British  Museum 
lirought  from  the  same  locality. 

The  largest  specimen  is  a  female  (PI.  VI.  fig.  4)  aud  measures  14  mm.  iu  length  by 
1 1  mm.  in  greatest  breadth;  the  two  remaining  specimens  are  both  males  (PI.  VI.  figs.  3,  7), 
aud  are  approximately  of  the  same  size,  measuring  10 '5  mm.  in  length  and  9  mm.  in 
breadth. 

Apart  from  the  form  of  the  third  thoracic  and  second  aljdominal  appendages,  I  could 
detect  no  marked  dilierences  between  the  two  sexes,  unless  it  be  that  the  feiuales  are 
really  larger  than  the  males  in  this  and  in  the  other  Australian  species. 

The  general  form  of  the  body  of  Scrolls  australiensis  is  oval,  the  male  a  little  broader 
proportionately ;  the  distinguishing  feature  of  this  species  is  the  immense  number  of 
tubercles  which  cover  the  body,  and  are  especially  large  u])on  the  caudal  shield  and  the 
posterior  margin  of  the  segments. 

The  ceplialic  sJi ield  is  broadest  at  the  level  of  the  eyes,  where  it  bulges  out  considerably 
on  either  side.  Anteriorly  and  posteriorly  it  is  narrower  ;  the  anterior  margin  is  prolonged 
into  a  very  long  rostrum ;  there  is  a  transverse  ridge  which  forms  the  anterior  margin  of 
the  caudal  shield  for  a  short  distance  on  either  side  of  the  rostrum,  and  then  bifurcates, 
the  outer  branch  eontinuiuQ-  alono-  the  anterior  maroin  of  the  cei)halic  shield  and  tiivino; 
ofi'  a  short  spine  directed  forwards  at  the  level  of  the  end  of  the  first  joint  of  the  anterior 
antennae ;  the  inner  branch  follows  the  margin  of  the  cephalic  shield,  but  at  some  little 
distance  from  it,  and  the  two  unite  at  the  lateral  anterior  angle,  enclosing  between  them 
a  somewhat  boat-shaped  depression.  The  tubercles  on  the  cephalic  shield  are  arranged 
in  transverse  rows  ;  there  is  a  larger  spine  just  to  the  inside  of  the  posterior  third  of  the 
eye  on  either  side  directed  backwards  and  slightly  outwards,  and  a  median  spine  about 
the  same  size  situated  near  the  posterior  margin  of  the  cephalic  shield. 

Thorax. — The  epimera  of  the  first  segment  are  not  divided  by  a  suture.  The  three 
following  epimera  are  closely  applied  to  each  other  along  their  whole  length  ;  there  is  a 
slight  break  between  the  four  anterior  and  the  two  posterior  epimera  ;  the  two  latter  are 
closely  applied  to  each  other,  but  the  outer  margin  of  the  fifth  begins  to  curve  backwards 
a  little  before  the  outer  termination  of  the  fourth  epinierou,  so  that  the  angle  of  the  latter 
projects  freely.  All  the  thoracic  epimera,  with  the  exception  of  the  first,  are  separated  by 
a  suture  from  the  tergal  portion  of  the  segments. 

The  terga  of  the  thoracic  segments,  as  well  as  the  epimera,  are  covered  with  minute 
tubercles,  which  are  distrilnxted  in  longitudinal  rows  running  from  one  side  of  the  segment 
to  the  other ;  one  row,  whieh  is  constant  in  all  the  segments,  and  is  rather  more  conspi- 


70  THE   VOYAGE  OF  H.M.S.    CHALLENGER. 

cuous  thiin  tlio  rest,  forms  tlie  posterior  boundary  of  the  segment,  and  is  continued  along 
the  posterior  maroiu  of  the  epimera.  In  front  of  this  is  another  row  of  tubercles,  which 
in  the  middle  of  the  segment  lies  half  way  between  the  anterior  and  posterior  margins  ;  on 
either  side  it  divides  into  two  rows,  each  of  which  run  close  to  the  anterior  and  posterior 
margins  of  the  segment  respectively  ;  in  the  two  last  thoracic  segments  this  anterior  row 
of  tubercles  is  not  present.  All  the  segments  of  the  body,  with  the  exception  of  the  fifth 
and  sixth,  the  former  of  which,  as  in  the  other  Australian  species,  disappears  altogether  in 
the  middle  line,  are  furnished  with  a  larger  tubercle  exactly  in  the  median  dorsal  line  ;  these 
increase  in  size  from  before  backwards  ;  on  the  fifth  segment  (in  the  female  specimen  at 
least)  the  median  tubercle  is  wide,  and  flattened  and  quadrifid  at  its  extremity. 

Abdomen. — The  epimera  of  the  second  and  third  abdominal  segments  extend  for  a 
very  short  space  beyond  the  lateral  margins  of  the  caudal  shield ;  beneath,  the  three 
anterior  segments  are  prolonged  into  a  stout  spine  of  unusual  length  {cf.  fig.  3);  the 
spine  of  the  first  segment,  which  is  the  longest,  completely  covers  the  spine  of  the 
succeeding  segment ;  the  spines  in  the  female  appear  to  be  a  little  stouter  than  in  the 
male,  for  in  the  male  the  spines  are  all  rather  slender;  the  diflferences,  however,  are 
insignificant  and  not  well  marked. 

The  caudal  shield  is  more  or  less  triangular  in  outline,  distinctly  carinate  and  trun- 
cated at  its  free  extremity ;  its  upper  surface  is  covered  with  tubercles,  which  have  no 
definite  arrangement  except  for  a  median  transverse  row  which  crosses  the  central  keel 
at  right  angles  a  little  below  the  attachment  of  the  uropoda ;  one  of  these  tubercles  on 
either  side,  close  to  the  lateral  margin,  is  considerably  larger  than  the  rest. 

Of  the  Jlrst  pair  of  antenncB  the  two  proximal  joints  are  short,  while  the  third,  Avhich 
is  the  longest,  measures  about  twice  the  length  of  the  second.  The  joints  of  the  filament 
are  extremely  short  and  numerous  ;  there  are  about  fifty  ;  each  joint  bears  two  sensory 
filament-s  instead  of  the  usu;J  one  (PI.  VI.  fig.  5). 

In  the  second,  pair  of  anteiuiCB  the  third  joint  has  a  large  backwardly  projecting 
tubercle  just  before  its  articulation  with  the  following  joint  as  in  Serolis  tuberctdata ; 
tliis  joint  is  also  smaller  than  the  preceding  one;  the  fourth  and  fifth  joints  are  as  usual 
greatly  elongated,  and  the  outer  margin  is  sinuous.  A  tuft  of  fine  hairs  springs  from  the 
surface  of  each  of  the  four  elevations ;  the  filament  consists  of  fifteen  joints,  which  are 
longer  and  more  slender  than  the  joints  composing  the  filament  of  the  first  pair  of 
antennae;  the  upper  surface  of  the  third  to  the  tenth  joints  has  a  row  of  short  blunt 
tubercles;  one  or  two  long  fine  hairs  springs  from  the  inner  margin  of  each  joint  at  its 
anterior  extremity. 

Mouth  Appendages. — The  Hia«f//6/['s,  like  those  of  Sei-olis  pcdlida.  have  a  large  and 
conspicuous  tooth  upon  tlie  posterior  part  of  the  masticatory  edge ;  behind  this  is 
another  smaller  tooth;  in  front  the  margin  slopes  back  gradually  to  meet  the  outer 
maririu  of  the  mandible. 


REPORT   ON   THE   ISOPODA.  71 

The  first  maxiUce  are  short  and  rather  beat,  and  resemble  those  of  Serolis  pallida. 

Thoracic  Appendages. — The  maxillipedes  (PI.  VI.  fig.  6)  closely  resemble  those  of 
SeroHa  pallida  and  the  other  Australian  species,  but  are  not  sculptured  like  those  of  the 
former;  the  lamina  terminates  on  the  inner  side  in  the  usual  way;  on  the  outer  side  it  is 
produced  into  a  rounded  prominence,  which  extends  some  way  beyond  the  notch  on  the 
inner  side;  just  behind  the  articulation  of  the  palp  is  a  broad  ridge  as  in  Serolis pallida  ; 
the  anterior  mai'gin  of  the  stipes  is  crenate;  the  second  joint  of  the  palp  is  not  so  distinctly 
cordate  in  shape  as  in  many  species,  and  resembles  in  this  particular  the  other  allied 
Australian  forms. 

The  thoracic  appendages  are  furnished  with  two  kinds  of  spines — (1)  short  broad 
serrated  spines  like  those  of  Serolis  schythei  and  many  other  species,  (2)  longer  and  more 
delicate  spines,  which  are  somewhat  thicker  on  the  outer  edge  than  on  the  inner;  the 
extremities  are  bent  inwards;  these  spines  seem  only  to  Ije  found  on  the  appendages  of 
the  Australian  species.  The  proximal  joint  of  all  the  ambulatory  limbs  has  a  number  of 
fine  branched  hairs  on  the  inner  surface  like  those  of  Serolis  necBva  and  other  species;  the 
second  joint  is  a  little  shorter,  and  has  one  long  hair  on  the  inner  side  just  before  its 
articulation  with  the  succeeding  joint;  the  third,  fourth,  and  fifth  joints  are  short,  but 
increase  in  length  up  to  the  fifth.  One  of  the  thoracic  appendages  is  shown  in  fig.  8 ;  the 
others  are  similar  except  that  the  three  penultimate  joints  increase  in  length  in  tlie 
posterior  limbs;  in  the  appendage  figured  it  wdll  be  seen  that  the  spines  on  the  outer 
side  arise  from  step-like  processes,  on  the  three  penultimate  joints  the  numl:)er  of  these 
steps  gradually  increases  in  the  posterior  appendages.  In  the  male  the  second  thoracic 
appendage,  as  in  all  other  species,  is  modified  into  a  prehensile  organ ;  the  penultimate 
joint  is  rather  more  elongated  than  usual,  and  its  two  sides  are  almost  parallel ;  on 
the  inner  surface  I  counted  in  one  specimen  nine  of  the  hairs  peculiar  to  this  joint. 

The  first  three  pairs  of  abdominal  appendages  have  no  hairs  upon  the  basal  joint, 
and  the  two  sides  of  this  joint  are  nearly  parallel  ow^ng  to  the  absence  of  the  inner 
projecting  angle. 

Station  162,  April  2,  1874:  Lit.  :VJ'  10'  30"  S.,  long.  146'  37'  E.;  38  fathoms; 
bottom,  sand  and  shells. 

13.  Serolis  elongata,F.  E.  B. 

Serolis  eloiifi'da,  F.  E.  BeJJarJ,  Proc.  Zaal   Soc.  Loiiil.,  1884,  pt.  iii.  p.  335. 

Although  I  have  been  able  to  examine  only  a  single  female  example  of  this  species, 
its  characters  appear  to  me  to  be  sufliciently  diflerent  to  retain  it  as  a  distinct  species. 

The  specimen  is  a  female  with  fully  developed  ovigerous  lamellse  ;  its  greatest  length  is 
10  mm.,  its  greatest  breadth  6'5  mm.  It  is  most  nearly  allied  to  Serolis  aiistraliensis. 
from  which,  however,  it  differs  m  several  respects. 


72  THE   VOYAGE  OF  H.M.S.    CHALLENGER. 

From  the  tiljove  measurements,  when  comparecl  with  tliose  of  SeroUs  australiensix 
(ante,  j).  68),  it  wOl  appear  that  SeroUs  elongata  is  rather  narrower,  the  length  being 
proportionately  greater  than  the  breadth. 

The  main  difference,  however,  between  tlu-  two  species  is  the  development  of 
tubercles  upon  the  dorsal  surface  of  the  body  ;  SeroUs  austraUensis  is  to  be  distinguished 
from  all  other  species  of  the  genus  by  the  immense  number  of  tubercles  upon  the 
segments  of  the  body,  and  also  upon  the  caudal  shield ;  in  SeroUs  elongata  the  dorsal 
surface  of  the  body  is  by  comparison  almost  smooth  ;  this  cannot  be  owing  to  the 
difference  of  age ;  the  female  specimen  of  SeroUs  elongata,  although  actually  smaller 
than  SeroUs  austraUensis,  is  perfectly  mature,  with  fully-developed  ovigerous  lamellfe  ;  and 
as  no  other  species  that  I  have  been  alile  to  examine  undergoes  any  change,  except  mere 
increase  in  size,  as  soon  as  it  has  attained  to  maturity,  there  is  no  reason  to  suppose  that 
Sei'oUs  elongata  is  peculiar  in  that  respect.  As  in  SeroUs  austraUensis,  each  of  the 
segments  of  the  body  is  furnished  with  a  curved  hook -like  spine  in  the  middle  line  ;  a 
row  of  short  tubercles  occupies  the  hinder  portion  of  each  of  the  segments,  and  is 
prolonged  on  to  the  epimera ;  besides  these  there  appear  to  be  a  few  scattered 
tubercles  over  the  rest  of  the  segments  and  the  epimera,  which  are  very  inconspicaous, 
and  contrast  with  the  strongly  tulierculated  surface  of  the  body  in  SeroUs  austraUensis. 

The  caudal  shield  has  the  same  general  shape  that  it  has  in  the  last  mentioned  species, 
with  serrated  margins  and  a  longitudinal  carina.  There  is  also  a  lateral  carina  on  either 
side  bearing  a  short  spine,  which  is  situated  about  half  way  down  the  caudal  shield,  and  a 
little  below  the  place  where  the  uropoda  are  attached,  and  terminating  at  the  end  of  the 
l)ody  by  becoming  fused  with  the  central  caiina  ;  as  in  SeroUs  austraUensis,  these  lateral 
carinse  are  serrated.  Between  these  and  the  central  carina  is  a  short  ridge  running 
obliquely  towards  the  margin  of  the  caudal  shield  from  a  point  a  little  below  and  to  one 
side  of  the  commencement  of  the  central  carina  ;  the  general  surface  of  the  caudal  shield 
is  smooth,  and  there  are  only  present  a  few  scattered  tubercles,  especially  developed  in 
the  neighbourhood  of  the  two  lateral  carinas. 

Port  Jackson,  Sydney,  30  fathoms. 

14.  SeroUs  longicaudata,  F.  E.  B.  (PL  VII.  figs.  8-10  ;  PI.  VIII.  figs.  1,  2). 
SeroUs  longicaudafu,  Y.  E.  Beddard,  Proc.  Zool.  Soc.  Lond.,  1884,  pt.  iii.  p.  336. 

Of  this  species  the  Challenger  obtained  one  immature  female  ;  its  length  is  7  nun., 
its  breadth  5  mm. 

The  general  form  of  the  body  is  peculiar,  and  unlike  that  of  th(>  typical  members  of 
the  genus;  the  anterior  portion  of  the  body,  comprising  the  head,  thorax,  and  free  abdominal 
segments  is  almost  completely  circular,  and  the  caudal  shield  jirojects  backwards  for  a 
considerable  distance,   being  proportionately  longer  than  in  any  other  of  the  species 


EEPOET  OX  THE   ISOPODA.  73 

known  to  me,  while  the  epimera  are  all  short  and  abruptly  truncated,  reaching  in  no  case 
beyond  the  lateral  margins  of  the  caudal  shield. 

The  cephalic  shield  terminates  in  front  in  a  comparatively  long  rostrum  ;  liehiud,  the 
suture  which  separates  it  from  the  thoracic  segment  is  incomplete  in  the  middle  line,  and 
for  a  space  on  either  side  of  it  extending  to  nearly  as  far  as  the  level  of  the  eyes  ;  the 
cephalic  shield  as  well  as  the  rest  of  the  body  is  quite  smooth,  and  free  from  tubercles. 

Tliora.e. — The  epimera  of  the  first  thoracic  segment  are  entire  and  devoid  of  any  trace 
of  a  transverse  suture  ;  the  epimera  of  the  remaining  thoracic  appendages  are  \evj  short, 
and  have  the  appearance  of  being  truncated  at  their  free  extremity;  the  anterior  mai-gin 
of  the  epimeron,  instead  of  passing  insensibly  into  the  outer  lateral  margins,  meets  it  almost 
at  right  angles,  and  the  outer  margins  run  liackwards  in  a  direction  almost  parallel  to  the 
long  axis  of  tlie  body ;  the  epimera  of  the  three  anterior  free  thoracic  segments  are 
separated  by  a  distinct  suture  from  their  terga.  The  epimera  are  extremely  short,  as  may 
be  seen  in  PI.  VIII.  figs.  1,  2,  where  this  species  is  figured.  The  two  last  thoracic 
segments  have  the  same  characters  that  are  peculiar  to  the  other  Australian  species 
of  the  genus  ;  the  tergum  of  the  fifth  is  extremely  narrow,  not  more  than  one-fourth 
the  breadth  of  the  segment  in  front  ;  the  tergum  of  the  sixth  segment  is  entirelv  absent. 
The  sutures  which  separate  both  segments  from  the  succeeding  and  preceding  ones 
entirely  disappear  close  to  the  middle  line  of  the  body. 

The  outer  margins  of  all  the  thoracic  epimera  are  faintly  serrated.  Veutrally  the  middle 
portion  of  the  segments  is  elevated  into  a  broad  ridge  which  becomes  higher  towards  the 
middle  line,  and  slopes  off  gradually  in  the  direction  of  the  epimera  ;  in  the  sixth 
segment  this  ridge  is  still  more  marked,  and  lieing  develojied  upon  its  posterior  border 
overlaps  the  terminal  thoracic  segment.  The  terminal  segment  of  the  thorax  bears  on 
either  side,  close  to  and  just  above  the  attachment  of  the  first  abdominal  limb,  a  circular 
aperture  which  may  l)e  the  outlet  of  some  gland.  I  observed  a  similar  pair  of  orifices 
in  Serolis  i'>cdlida,  and  in  several  other  species. 

Abdomen. — The  epimera  of  the  second  and  third  alidominal  segments  extend  as  for 
as  the  edge  of  the  caudal  shield  ;  the  outer  margin  of  the  second  is  concave,  that  of  the 
third  nearly  straight.  The  ventral  portion  of  the  first  three  segments  is  furnished  with 
a  central  triangular  keel  which  projects  some  way  back  as  a  stout  conical  spine ;  the 
spine  is  largest  upon  the  first  segment,  and  its  cavity  communicates  with  the  exterior  by 
several  large  fenestras  upon  the  lower  surface  (PI.  VII.  fig.  8). 

The  caudal  shield  has  a  somewhat  pentagonal  outline,  and  terminates  in  an  abrujitly 
truncated  extremity;  the  dorsal  surface  has  a  middle  and  two  lateral  carina);  the  portion 
which  lies  beyond  the  latter  is  strongly  bent  down  ;  the  posterolateral  margins  ai'e 
slightly  denticulate. 

Appendages. — The  anteniue  are  displayed  in  figs.  9  and  10  of  PL  VII.  The  anterior 
pair  (fig.  9)  are  rather  shorter  than  the  second  pair ;  their  terminal  filament  has  thii'teen 

(ZOOL.  CUALL.  EXP. — PART  XXXHI. — 1884.)  I'^k  10 


74  THE  VOYAGE  OF  H.M.S.    CHALLENGEE. 

joints.  In  the  posterior  antennse  (fig.  10)  the  filament  has  ten  joints ;  the  two  last 
joints  of  the  basal  portion  of  the  antenna  are  furnished  with  tufts  of  fine  hairs  springing 
from  shallow  depressions  on  the  anterior  surface. 

The  ambulatory  limbs  are  remarkable  in  that  they  are  only  furnished  with  com- 
paratively slender,  soft,  bluntly  terminating  spines;  no  serrated  spines  appear  to  be 
present.  The  inner  side  of  the  first  joint  of  all  these  appendages  has  a  row  of  about  a 
dozen  fine  branched  hairs  entirely  like  those  found  in  many  other  species ;  the  second 
joint  in.  all  is  rather  smaller  than  the  first,  and  has  on  the  inner  side  just  before  its 
termination  a  single  long  slender  spine ;  the  remaining  joints  are  subequal  in  size  and 
comparatively  short ;  the  fourth  and  fifth  joints  in  the  penultimate  pair  of  appendages 
are  longer  and  narro^\^er  than  in  the  preceding  limb,  and  about  half  as  long  again  as  the 
third  joint. 

The  last  pair  of  thoracic  appendages  is  as  usual  small. 

The  three  first  abdominal  a])pendac)es  have  the  basal  portion  comparatively  long 
and  narrow,  and  as  in  other  Australian  species  the  inner  and  lower  margins  are  not 
prolonged  into  a  triangular  process  furnished  with  two  or  three  branched  hairs. 

l!.\x&  fourth  pair  or  opercida  have  the  exopodite  divided  by  a  suture  at  right  angles  to 
the  longitudinal  axis,  and  terminating  exactly  at  the  level  of  the  attachment  of  the 
uropoda ;  the  latter  are  attached  at  about  the  middle  of  the  caudal  shield,  and  extend 
exactly  as  far  as  its  termination;  the  endopodite  is  slightly  shorter,  and  at  the  same  time 
slightly  broader  than  the  exopodite  ;  the  margins  of  both  are  smooth,  and  only  slightly 
crenate  at  the  distal  end ;  they  bear  no  branched  hairs. 

Station  161,  April  1,  1874;  lat.  38°  22'  30"  S.,  long.  144°  3G'  30"  V/.  ;  33  fathoms; 
bottom,  sand. 


15.  Serolis  pallida,  F.  E.  B.(Pls.  VII.  fig.  1  ;  VIII.  figs.  6-16). 

Senilis  jKillida,  F.  E.  Bed  Jar  J,  Proc.  Zool.  Soc.  Lond.,  1881,  jit.  iii.  p.  335. 

Of  this  species  two  specimens  were  obtained,  a  male  and  a  female.  The  female  is  the 
larger,  measuring  16  mm.  in  length  and  13  mm.  in  breadth;  the  male  measures  9  mm. 
in  length  and  7  mm.  in  breadth. 

The  body  is  oval,  somewhat  pear-shaped,  and  recalls  Serolis  convcxa ;  as  in  that 
species  the  epimera  are  closely  applied  to  eacli  other,  and  only  in  the  last  three  thoracic 
epimera  are  the  extremities  freely  projecting.  The  colour  (in  alcohol)  is  a  uniform  pale 
brown,  with  t\A'o  darker  patches  on  each  side  of  the  third  free  thoracic  segment,  the 
anterior  portion  of  the  caudal  shield  is  whitish  grey.  The  surface  of  the  body  is  quite 
smooth  and  free  from  tubercles  except  for  a  series,  one  to  each  segment,  occupying  the 
median  line. 


REPORT  ON  THE   ISOPODA.  75 

The  cephalic  shield  is  almost  triangular  iu  shape,  from  the  great  development  of  the 
ocular  promiuences  aud  a  large  median  backwardly  projecting  spine ;  the  rostrum  is  lono- 
and  slender,  and  reaches  nearly  as  far  as  the  distal  end  of  the  second  joint  of  the  posterior 
antennas ;  the  anterior  margin  of  the  cephalic  shield  is  thickened  into  a  ridge,  which 
bifurcates  at  the  edge,  the  two  branches  being  directed  forwards  and  enclosing  a  deep 
cup-like  space ;  shortly  before  the  Infurcation  a  small  spine-like  process  is  given  off 
anterioi'ly. 

Thorax. — The  epimera  are  short,  gradually  increasing  iu  length  up  to  the  sixth  pair; 
the  first  epimera  are  entire  as  in  the  other  Australian  species,  and  not  divided  by  any 
transverse  suture  ;  at  the  upper  extremity  is  a  short  ridge  on  either  side,  which  extends 
for  about  one-sixth  of  its  length  parallel  to  the  anterior  margin  of  the  epimerou. 

In  the  three  succeeding  epimera  the  curvature  of  the  outer  margin  is  very  slight, 
which  gives  them  the  appearance  of  being  abruptly  truncated,  The  fifth  epimera  are  more 
sickle-shaped,  since  the  outer  is  inclined  at  a  smaller  angle  to  the  posterior  margin  ;  the 
outer  margin  of  the  sixth  epimera  is  concave. 

The  terga  of  the  thoracic  segments,  •nith  the  exception  of  the  first  and  the  two  last, 
have  a  median  hooked  spine  directed  upwards  and  Ijackwards  ;  these  increase  slightly  in 
size  from  before  backwards  ;  the  antero-posterior  diameter  of  three  anterior  free  thoracic 
segments  is  about  the  same ;  the  fourth  is  not  more  than  one-fifth  as  wide  as  the 
preceding  segments,  and  the  tergal  portion  of  the  last  thoracic,  as  in  other  Australian 
species,  has  entirely  disappeared. 

Abdomen. — The  epimera  of  the  second  and  third  abdominal  segments  only  reach  as 
far  as  the  margin  of  the  caudal  shield  ;  they  are  ec|ual  in  length.  The  terga  of  the  three 
segments  are  furnished  with  a  spine  like  that  in  the  thoracic  segments ;  these  spines, 
which  are  rather  smaller  than  those  on  the  thorax,  increase  in  size  from  before  backwards. 
The  sterna  of  these  segments  are  produced  into  a  long  median  spine,  which  is  larger  in 
the  first  segment  than  in  the  two  succeedinc!'  ones. 

The  caudal  shield  in  the  female  measures  5 "5  mm.  in  length,  and  is  therefore  rather 
more  than  one-third  of  the  length  of  the  entire  animal ;  it  is  irregularly  hexagonal  in 
outline,  and  keeled  ;  the  extremity  is  notched  ;  the  uropoda  are  attached  about  half  way 
down  ;  just  below  and  to  the  inside  of  the  spine-like  process  which  covers  the  articulation 
of  the  uropoda  is  a  minute  flattened  spine  on  either  side. 

The  two  pairs  oi  antennce  are  approximately  of  the  same  length.  The  l^asal  j(jint  of 
the  first  pair  (PL  VIII.  figs.  7,  8)  has  three  strong  tubercles  on  its  upper  surface  ;  the 
second  joint  has  a  stout  tubercle  on  the  posterior  margin  projecting  backwards ;  the 
filament  has  twenty-four  joints,  each  of  which  is  furnished  with  two  sensory  hairs  (fig.  8), 
as  in  Serolis  austral iensis. 

In  the  second  pair  of  antennre  (PI.  YIII.  fig.  6)  the  fifth  joint  is  very  nuu'li  enlarged  ; 
it  is  not  quite  so  long  as  the  preceding  joint,  but  wider ;   the  filament  is  short,  being 


76  THE    VOYAGE   OF   H.jr.S.    CHALLENGER. 

composed  of  nine  joints.     Tlie  second  and  third  joints  of  the  antenure  are  raised  into 
tubercles  on  the  upper  surface. 

Mouth  Appendages.— T\x&  mandibles  (PI.  VIII.  figs.  9,  10)  as  well  as  the  maxillipedes 
(fig.  12)  are  much  sculptured,  the  under  surfiice  being  raised  into  a  number  of  ridges 
separated  by  deep  depressions  as  shown  in  the  figure  ;  the  masticatory  edge,  instead  of 
being  comparatively  straight  and  smooth,  as  in  the  majority  of  .species,  is  denticulate,  one 
tooth  on  its  posterior  boundary  being  specially  prominent.  On  the  upper  surface  (fig. 
10)  are  two  spine-like  processes. 

The  moxillce  do  not  difi"er  much  from  those  of  other  species;  the  anterior  pair 
(fig.  11)  have  a  short  l)asal  joint,  and  the  terminal  joint  is  much  bent. 

The  maxiUipedes  are  shown  on  fig.  12  of  PI.  VIII.  ;  the  under  surface  of  the  basal 
portion,  instead  of  being  flat  and  smooth,  as  is  ordinarily  the  case  in  Serolis,  is  traversed 
by  a  number  of  ridges,  the  direction  and  form  of  which  are  displayed  in  the  figure  ;  the 
second  joint  of  the  palp  has  the  peculiar  shape  that  it  has  in  Serolis  austmliensis.  The 
outer  margins,  instead  of  being  convex,  are  concave  and  almost  parallel  with  the  inner 
margins ;  they  are  traversed  from  end  to  end  hy  a  ridge,  close  to  and  cpxite  parallel  with 
the  outer  margins. 

The  second  pair  of  thoracic  appendages  are  shown  on  fig.  13  of  PI.  VIII.,  and 
several  of  the  spines  from  the  inner  surface  of  the  penultimate  joint  on  figs.  14,  15  of  the 
same  plate.  The  latter  are  very  characteristic  in  shape — the  longer  spines  terminate  in 
two  large  oval  expansions  traversed  by  longitudinal  striae  which  converge  at  the  proximal 
extremity ;  the  anterior  of  the  two  is  shorter  and  broader  than  the  posterior ;  but  at  the 
hinder  end  of  the  joint  they  become  much  smaller  and  nearly  equal  in  size  and  similar 
in  shape  ;  between  the  two  wing-like  processes  the  axis  of  the  spine  is  continued  into  a 
thicker  cylindrical  tapering  extremity  which  reaches  a  trifle  beyond  the  level  of  the 
posterior  wing-like  process. 

The  third  pair  are  in  the  male  modified  in  the  ordinary  way  (PI.  VIII.  fig.  16). 
The  penultimate  joint  is  oval,  and  furnished  on  the  inner  surface  with  six  or  seven  pairs 
of  cylindrical  spines,  the  axis  of  which  is  prolonged  into  a  short  filiform  process.  The 
first  joint,  as  in  the  succeeding  ambulatory  limit,  has  a  row  of  fine  branched  hairs  on  the 
inner  side. 

The  remaiyiing  thoracic  appendages  are  stout  and  strong,  and  furnished  with  serrated 
spines,  especially  upon  the  outer  surface  ;  the  second  joint  has  invariably  a  single  slender 
spine  .springing  from  al)0ut  the  middle  of  the  inner  surface;  the  tliird,  fourth,  and  fifth 
joints  increase  progressively  in  size,  the  fifth  joint  Iteing  nearly  or  quite  as  long  as  the 
second,  though  narrower. 

The  tliree first  ahdominal  appendages  have  no  inner  angle  bearing  hairs  upon  the 
basal  joint. 

The   suture    which    traverses    the    exopodite    of    the    operculum  is  at  right   angles 


REPORT   OX   THE   I80P0DA.  77 

to  the  longitudiual  axis,  and  at  tlie  level  of  the  end  of  the  first  joint  of  the 
uropoda. 

The  xiropoda  are  attached  just  l>efore  the  end  of  the  anterior  half  of  the  caudal  shield; 
the  exopodites  are  longer  and  reach  very  nearly  up  t(i  the  distal  extremitv  of  the  caudal 
shield  ;  they  are  oval  in  shape,  and  terminate  in  a  blunt  extremity  ;  the  outer  margin  is 
serrated  nearly  as  far  as  the  articulation  ;  the  eudopoditc  is  relatively  broader,  and  ends 
in  a  truncated  notched  extremity,  the  outer  and  the  posterior  margins  are  serrated ;  no 
hairs  were  found  upon  these  appendages,  but  it  is  very  prol)able  that  they  may  have 
become  detached. 

Station  162,  April  2,  1874;  lat.  39'  10'  30"  S.,  long.  146°  37'  R;  38  fathoms; 
bottom,  sand  and  shells. 

Station  163,  June  3,  1874;  off  Port  Jackson;  30  to  35  fathoms. 

16.  Serolls  minuta,  F.  E.  P..  (PI.  YII.  figs.  2-6). 

Seroh's  miimfa,  F.  E.  Beddard,  Proc.  Zool.  Soc.  Lond.,  1884,  pt.  iii.  p.  3.37. 

The  Challenger  collection  contains  only  one  specimen  of  this  species,  which  is  a  male , 
and  measures  5  mm.  in  length  and  5  mm.  in  diameter ;  this  species,  therefore,  if 
full  grown,  is  the  smallest  known. 

In  general  shape  Serolis  minuta  resembles  very  closely  Serolls  cornuta;  the  outline 
of  the  body  is  almost  circular,  and  the  caudal  shield  projects  only  a  little  way  beyond  the 
circle.     A  conspicuous  keel  runs  down  the  middle  of  the  body. 

The  cephalic  shield  terminates  in  front  in  a  short  and  stout  rostrum;  the  anterior 
portion,  as  iu  most  other  species,  is  traversed  l)y  a  ridge  [cf.  PI.  VII.  fig.  2)  arising  fi-om 
the  base  of  the  rostrum ;  the  ridge  is  continued  on  to  the  epimera  ;  the  posterior  margin 
is  provided  with  three  blunt  tubercles,  of  which  the  middle  one  is  the  largest ;  each  of 
the  following  segments  is  similarly  produced  into  a  Ijluut  tubercle  at  the  median  point 
of  the  posterior  margin. 

Thorax. — Thej^>'.s';  thoracic  segment  is  entire,  and  not  separated  into  two  portions  by 
a  transverse  line  of  division  as  is  the  case  in  so  many  other  species.  The  dorsal  surfoee 
of  the  remaining  segments  is  prolonged  on  either  side  into  a  triangular  process  which 
slightly  overlaps  the  succeeding  segment ;  these  processes,  which  are  hollow,  serve  for  the 
attachment  of  the  muscles  moving  the  limbs ;  they  are  situated  on  the  tergal  portion  of 
the  segment  close  to  its  junction  with  the  epimeral  portion  ;  while  those  of  the  tliird, 
fourth,  and  sixth  segments  are  the  largest  and  most  conspicuous. 

The  tergal  portion  of  the  second,  thinl,  and  fourth  segments  is  separated  by  a  distinct 
suture  from  the  epimera.  The  sixth  segment  is  partially  fused  with  the  first  abdominal 
seo-ment,  the  suture  which  divides  them  being  incomplete  for  a  short  space  on  either 
side  of  the  median  line ;  its  epimera  extend  about  as  far  as  the  first  third  of  the  caudal 


78  THE   VOYAGE   OF  H.M.S.    CHALLENGEE. 

shield;  the  outer  margins  of  the  epimera  in  all  the  segments  are  smooth,  without 
serrations  or  hairs.  On  either  side  of  the  male  generative  pores  is  a  slit-like  orifice  as 
in  Serolis  pallida,  &c. 

Abdomen. — The  second  and  third  segments  are  provided  with  epimera  which  extend 
farther  than  the  epimera  of  the  sixtli  thoracic ;  those  of  the  third  segment  reach  nearly 
as  far  as  the  middle  of  the  caudal  shield.  The  ventral  portion  of  the  three  anterior 
abdominal  segments  is  shown  on  PL  VII.  fig.  2',  together  with  the  appendages  belonging 
to  them  ;  they  are  oblong  in  shape,  and  each  overlaps  the  succeeding  one  ;  the  posterior 
margin  of  the  first  is  almost  straight,  in  the  others  slightly  convex. 

The  ccmdcd  shield  is  almost  triangular  in  shape,  and  ends  in  a  blunt  prolongation  ; 
the  upper  surface  slopes  gently  downward  on  cither  side  from  the  central  keel ;  the 
Interal  margins  commencing  from  the  attachment  of  the  terminal  appendages  curve 
inwards  and  then  slightly  outwards,  becoming  almost  parallel  just  before  their  termination. 

Antennce. — One  of  the  antennae  of  the  first  pair  is  figured  on  PL  VII.  fig.  4  ;  it 
consists  as  usual  of  four  joints  and  a  terminal  filament ;  the  proximal  joint  is  round  and 
entirely  free  from  hairs  ;  the  second  joint  is  the  largest,  its  lower  surface  is  furnished  wdth 
a  row  of  short  hairs  which  are  continued  on  to  the  succeeding  joint ;  the  third  joint  is 
smaller  than  the  second,  and  the  fourth  is  still  smaller.  The  filament  is  made 
up  of  ten  joints,  of  which  the  first  eight  are  subequal ;  the  penultimate  joint  is  very 
small,  and  the  last  slender  and  elongated.  The  second  pair  of  antennae  (PL  VII.  fig.  5) 
are  about  one-third  longer  than  the  anterior  pair  ;  the  basal  portion  consists  of  five  joints, 
of  which  the  last  is  the  longest ;  the  three  last  joints  are  fiarnished  with  bundles  of  hairs 
arranged  irregularly  over  the  lower  surface.  The  filament  is  made  up  of  ten  joints,  and 
is  almost  exactly  of  the  same  length  as  the  filament  of  the  anterior  antennae,  which  is  an 
unusual  circumstance. 

The  mcmdihles  present  the  usual  form,  and  terminate  in  a  Ijluut  masticatory  edge. 

Thoracic  Appendages. — The  large  prehensile  organs  which  form  the  second  pair  of 
thoracic  appendages  are  in  general  form  entirely  similar  to  those  of  other  species,  but  the 
spines  developed  upon  the  inner  margin  are  as  usual  distinctive  ;  several  of  these  are 
shown  in  PL  VII.  fig.  7. 

The  third  pair  are  modified  into  a  prehensile  organ  which  presents  some  peculiarities 
distinguishing  it  from  the  same  apjjendage  in  other  species  of  Serolis.  Fig.  3  represents 
the  last  three  joints  of  the  right  hand  appendage  viewed  in  profile  and  from  beneath. 

The  terminal  joint  is  furnished  with  a  remarkable  tongue-shaped  process  arising  from 
the  inner  side  close  to  the  distal  end  ;  alone;  this  runs  a  median  crest  like  the  midrib  of 
a  leaf.  The  penultimate  joint  has  five  pairs  of  conical  bent  spines  which  are  almost 
exactly  similar  in  shape  to  those  of  Serolis  convexa.  The  fourth  joint  has  a  bundle  of 
fine  closely-set  long  hairs  on  its  inner  surface,  as  is  the  case  in  Serolis  neaira ;  the  third 
joint  has  several  smaller  bundles  of  precisely  similar  hairs  separated  by  intervals  from  each 


REPORT   ON   THE   ISOPOPA.  79 

other ;  this  recalls  the  same  appendage  in  Serolis  necera,  where,  liowever,  the  third  joint 
is  completely  covered  on  its  inner  side  with  a  dense  bundle  of  hairs. 

The  succeeding  thoracic  appendages  differ  from  the  same  appendages  in  all  other 
species  of  Serolh,  by  the  fact  that  they  are  provided  only  with  long  slender  hairs  ;  the 
serrated  spines  so  generally  found  on  the  ambulatory  limbs  are  entirely  absent.  The 
first  ambulatory  limb  of  the  left  side  (fourth  thoracic  appendage)  is  displayed  on  PI.  VII. 
fig.  6.  As  in  other  species,  the  proximal  joint  is  the  largest  and  has  no  hairs  ;  the  second 
joint  has  a  few  hairs  on  the  inner  surface ;  the  three  following  joints  are  furnished  with 
hairs  arranged  in  laindles  as  shown  in  the  figure,  and  more  abundant^  developed  upon 
the  outer  than  upon  the  inner  edge. 

The  remaining  ambulatory  limbs  increase  slightly  in  size  with  the  exception  of  the 
last,  which,  as  in  other  species,  is  the  smallest  of  the  series.  In  the  structure  and  the 
arrangement  of  the  hairs  upon  the  several  joints,  they  present  only  a  few  very  slight 
differences  from  the  one  figured  ;  for  example,  the  second  joint  bears  a  single  long  hair 
upon  its  outer  surface,  except  in  the  last  pair,  where  there  are  three,  separated  from  each 
other  Ijy  eijual  intervals. 

The  first  three  abdominal  appendages  present  no  special  characters  worthy  of  remark, 
except  that  the  basal  joints  are  entirely  unprovided  with  hairs,  and  i^eseml)]e  therefore 
Serolis  schythei. 

The  terminal  pair  of  abdominal  appendages — the  uroj^oda — are  attached  close  to 
the  upper  end  of  the  caudal  shield  ;  both  the  distal  joints  are  narrow  and  elongated, 
and  slightly  serrated  upon  the  outer  margin  ;  the  inner  joint  is  the  shorter  of  the 
two,  and  its  posterior  margin  is  markedly  dentate,  and  bears  a  number  of  hairs. 

The  colour  of  this  species  (in  spirit)  is  brown,  owing  to  the  very  slight  development 
of  pigment,  which  is  chiefly  concentrated  along  the  lateral  portions  of  the  terga  and  the 
marginal  portion  of  the  caudal  shield. 

The  specimen  was  dredged  at  Station  161,  off  the  entrance  to  Port  Philip,  Australia. 
on  April  1,  1874,  in  38  fathoms. 


80  THE  VOYAGE   OF  H.M.S.    CHALLENGER. 


GEOGRAPHICAL  AND  BATHYMETRICAL  DISTRIBUTION. 

The  geographical  range  of  the  genus  Serolis  is  almost  entirely  restricted  to  the 
southern  hemisphere  ;  so  far  as  is  known  at  present,  this  is  the  case  with  the  abyssal 
as  well  as  the  shallow-water  species ;  there  is  only  one  exception  in  Serolis  carinata,  a 
species  which  has  been  described  by  Lockington/  and  said  to  occur  so  far  north  as  at  Sau 
Diego  in  California. 

The  shallow-water  species  of  Serolis,  with  the  excej^tion  of  Serolis  carinata  and  a 
more  doubtful  exception,  Serolis  j^aradoxa,^  are  confined  to  the  Antarctic  area. 

Within  this  area  there  appear  to  be  four  centres  of  distribution,  corresponding  in  fact 
to  all  the  land  masses  that  lie  wdthin  it — (l)  the  shores  of  South  America  as  f;ir  north  as 
lat.  30°,  the  Falkland  Islands  and  the  South  Shetlands ;  (2)  Kerguelen,  the  Crozets, 
and  Marion  Island  ;  (3)  New  Zealand  (?) ;  (4)  the  shores  of  Southern  and  Eastern  Australia. 

A  Kerguelen  species,  Serolis  latifrons,  is  also  known  to  occur  at  the  Auckland 
Islands,  off  the  south  of  New  Zealand,  a  single  specimen  having  been  obtained  at 
Rendezvous  Cove  in  that  island  during  the  voyage  of  the  "  Erebus  "  and  "  Terror."  It 
seems  very  probable  also  that  the  genus  will  eventually  be  found  to  inhabit  the  shores  of 
New  Zealand,  though  at  present  there  is  no  certain  evidence  to  that  effect.  Miers,  in  his 
list  of  New  Zealand  Crustacea,  includes  Serolis  paradoxa,  apparently  on  the  authority 
of  a  specimen  in  the  British  Museum,  and  the  same  collection  of  Crustacea  contains  a 
sino-le  example  of  a  species  which  I  have  identified  with  the  Patagonian  Serolis  schytliei, 
and  which  is  labelled  "  New  Zealand"  ;  in  both  these  cases,  however,  I  believe  that  the 
locality  is  not  authenticated  beyond  a  doubt.  Considering  the  general  similarity  between 
the  Crustacean  fauna  of  the  whole  "  Antarctic  region  "  from  Patagonia  to  New  Zealand, 
it  seems  very  probable  that  Serolis  is  an  inhabitant  of  the  shores  of  New  Zealand.  I  have 
called  attention  later  (p.  82)  to  the  fact  that  Serolis  hromleyana  occurs  off  the  shores  of 
New  Zealand  in  deep  water. 

From  the  shores  of  South  America  seven  species  have  been  described ;  these  arc 
Serolis  paradoxa,  Serolis  trilohitoides,  Serolis  gaudichaudii,  Serolis  plana,  Serolis  schythei, 
Serolis  convexa,  and  Serolis  serrei ;  of  these  species  Serolis  gaudichaudii  extends  farther 
north  than  any  of  the  rest;  the  original  specimen  was  obtained  by  M.  Gaudichaud'' 
near  Valparaiso.  Cunningham*  also  mentions  that  he  obtained  it  at  the  same  locality. 
Serolis  schythei  was  cbedged  during  the  voyage  of  the  Challenger  as  far  north  as  the 
Gulf  of  Peiias  on  the  west  coast ;    it  also  occurs  in  the  Strait  of  Magellan  and  at  the 

1  Loc.  (dt. 

2  ThLs  species  is  stated  by  Dr.  Leacli,  on  the  authority  of  Dufresne,  to  inhabit  tlie  shores  of  "Western  Africa, 
about  the  river  Senegal,  but  it  has  never  subsequently  been  obtained  from  that  locality. 

^  Audouin  and  Milne-Edwards,  Arch.  d.  Mm.  dHist.  Nat.,  loc.  cit.,  p.  25. 
*  Loc.  cit. 


EEPOET  OX   THE   ISOPODA.  81 

Falkland  Islands.  Serolis  trilohitoides  is  said  by  Eights  to  inhabit  the  coasts  of  the 
South  Shetland  Islands,  as  well  as  the  neighbourhood  of  Cape  Horn;  the  remaining  species 
seem  to  be  restricted  to  the  Strait  of  Magellan  and  the  extreme  south  of  Patagonia. 

It  is  possible  that  Serolis  trilohitoides  will  eventually  prove  to  be  the  same  species 
as  Serolis  cornuta  from  Kei-guelen  ;  the  two  are  at  least  very  closely  allied. 

With  this  exception  the  species  that  inhabit  Kerguelen  are  in  every  case  quite 
different  from  the  South  American  species.  Besides  Serolis  cornuta,  two  others  inhabit 
the  shores  of  Kerguelen,  viz.,  Serolis  Jatifrons  and  Serolis  sei)temcarinata ;  the  first  of 
these  occurs  also  in  comparatively  deep  water  (210  fathoms)  off  the  Crozets.  Serolis 
septemcarinata  is  common  to  all  three  groujis  of  Antarctic  Islands,  Prince  Edward  and 
Marion  Islands,  the  Crozets,  and  Kerguelen, — while  Serolis  cornuta  was  dredged  off  the 
Crozets  durinoj  the  cruise  of  the  "  Gazelle." 

Finally  the  shores  of  the  southern  and  eastern  parts  of  Austraha  are  inhabited  by 
six  species  o£  Serolis,  viz.,  Serolis  tubercidata,  Serolis  australiensis,  Serolis  longicaudata, 
Serolis  elongata,  Serolis  minuta,  and  Serolis  pallida;  these  species,  with  the  exception  of 
Serolis  minuta,  form,  as  has  already  been  pointed  out  {ante,  pp.  65,  66),  a  well  marked  sub- 
division of  the  genus,  differing  more  from  either  the  Kerguelen  or  the  South  American 
species  than  any  of  these  do  from  each  other. 

It  is  rather  premature  to  draw  any  general  conclusions  from  these  facts,  even  with 
regard  to  the  distribution  of  the  genus  Serolis  alone  ;  but  it  may  at  any  rate  be  pointed 
out  that  the  distribution  of  this  genus,  as  at  present  known,  seems  to  necessitate  the 
division  of  the  southern  hemisphere  into  two  distributional  provinces,  (l)  an  Antarctic, 
reaching  from  South  America  to  New  Zealand,  and  (2)  an  Australian. 

The  genus  Serolis  seems  to  attain  to  its  greatest  development  in  point  of  number  of 
individuals  on  the  shores  of  Patagonia  and  at  Kerguelen;  v.  Willemoes  Suhm  states Hhat  at 
Kerguelen  Serolis  forms  no  less  than  20  per  cent,  of  the  Crustacean  fauna  ;  and  that  "  a 
large  species  (Serolis  cornuta)  is  the  predominant  and  most  characteristic  form  of  all  the 
Crustacea  in  the  shallow  water  of  the  Antarctic  Islands." 

It  is  true  that '  nearly  as  many  species  are  now  kuowTi  from  Australia  as  from 
Patagonia,  but  the  genus  does  not  appear  to  form  an  important  element  in  the  fauna  of 
the  first  mentioned  locality ;  only  a  very  few  specimens,  not  more  than  two  or  three,  of 
any  of  the  six  species  were  obtained  by  the  Challenger ;  the  fact  that  no  sjiecies  have 
been  pre'^dously  described"  either  by  resident  naturalists  or  from  collections  made  by 
exploring  vessels,  also  indicates  the  rarity  of  the  genus  in  this  region.  In  Patagonia,  on 
the  other  hand,  there  are  not  only  a  comparatively  large  number  of  species,  but  the 
number  of  individuals  is  also  great,  though  apparently  not  forming  so  important  an 
element  in  the  fauna  as  at  Kerguelen. 

1  Proc.  Roy.  Soc,  vol.  sxiv.  p.  590. 

-  With  the  sole  exception  of  one  specimen  of  Serolis  tubercuhta  described  by  Grube,  as  quoted  above. 

(ZOOL.  CHALL.  EXP. — FAKT  XXXHI. — 1884.)  Kk  11 


82  THE  VOYAGE   OF  H.M.S.   CHALLENGER. 

The  deep-sea  species  of  Serolis  have  a  wider  range  to  tlie  north  than  the  shallow-water 
species,  though  as  j^et  none  have  been  obtained  north  of  the  equator;  since  there  are  only 
four  deep-sea  species  known,  and,  ■n^ith  the  exception  of  Serolis  bromleyana,  only  a  small 
number  of  specimens  of  each  were  dredged,  it  is  perhaps  rather  premature  to  draw  any 
deductions  from  the  facts,  and  the  following  notes  must  be  accepted  for  what  they  are 
worth. 

In  the  first  place,  it  must  be  noted  that  in  no  case  cio  any  of  the  shallow- water  species 
pass  the  300  fathom  limit ;  nor  are  any  of  the  deep-sea  species  known  to  inhabit  shallow 
water ;  the  shallow- water  are  specifically  distinct  from  the  deep-sea  forms.  I  may  correct 
here  a  misleading  statement  in  Gerstaecker's  account  of  the  Isopoda  in  Bronn's 
Thierreiohs,  from  which  it  would  appear  that  one  species  is  common  to  "  deep  "  and 
•'shallow"  water;  on  p.  241  of  the  above  quoted  work,  Gerstaecker  gives  a  list  of  the 
itmge  in  depth  of  the  family  SeroUdte,  and  one  species,  which  is  my  Serolis  antarctica,  is 
stated  to  occur  in  100  f:\thoms  off  the  Bitiziliaji  coast,  and  again  in  1375  and  1600  fathoms 
in  the  neighbourhood  of  the  Crozets;  100  is  a  mispriut  for  400,  which  is  the  actual  depth 
at  which  the  species  was  dredged. 

Two  out  of  the  four  deep-sea  species  have  a  comparatively  wide  horizontal  as  well  as 
vei'tictil  distribution  ;  one  of  these,  Serolis  antarctic<t,  occurred  at  Station  120  (675 
fathoms),  off  Peruambuco,  and  again  at  Stations  146  and  147  (1375  and  1600  fathoms), 
between  Prince  Edward  Islands  and  the  Crozets ;  the  other,  Sei-olis  bromleyana,  was 
obtained  at  four  localities  between  Australia  and  Xew  Zealand,  Station  164b  (410 
fathoms),  at  Stations  16S  and  169,  off  the  east  coast  of  New  Zealand,  in  1100  and  700 
fathoms,  and  again,  considerably  to  the  south,  close  to  the  Antarctic  Ice-Barrier,  at  Station 
156  (1975  fathoms) ;  Gei"staecker,  in  the  work  already  alluded  to,  calls  attention  to  an 
obvious  corollary  from  these  farts  (which  have  been  alreadv  mentioned  in  v.  TVillemoes 
Suhm's  Preliminary  Keport  on  the  Crustacea  observed  during  the  voyage  of  the 
Challenger'),  namely,  that  these  two  sj»ecies,  as  well  as  others  which  have  a  wide 
distribution,  are  found  in  deeper  water  passing  southwards  from  the  equator  to  the  pole  ; 
the  facts  in  the  distribution  of  Sc7-olis  hwmleyana  appear  to  me  to  furnish  grounds  for 
another  deduction,  that  the  size  of  the  individuals  increases  as  they  pass  southwards  and 
into  deeper  water;  the  specimens  dredged  at  Stations  164b  and  169  (410  and  700  fathoms 
re-spec tively)  are  all  small;  out  of  the  nine  or  ten  specimens  dredged  at  Station  168, 
farther  south  and  deeper  water  (1100  fathoms),  five  are  of  considerable  size,  almost  twice 
as  large  as  those  obtained  at  the  two  first-mentioned  stations;  finally,  at  Station  156,  the 
southernmost  point  at  which  the  species  was  dredged,  two  specimens  half  again  as  large 
as  the  largest  of  those  from  Station  168  were  dredged  up  froni  1975  fathoms. 

St'jWi.!!!  antarctica  also  agrees  in  these  respects  with  Serolis  hromleyana.  though  the 
facts  in  this  ease  are  not  so  strong,  inasmuch  as  only  a  single  specimen  was  dredged  at 

'  Ptoc.  Spy.  Soc.  LokA.,  voL  xsIt.  p.  5S5,  1S76. 


REPORT  ON  THE   ISOPODA.  83 

the  northernmost  station  in  comparatively  shallow  water  (Station  120,  675  fathoms);  this 
specimen  is,  however,  distinctly  smaller  than  any  of  those  obtained  in  deeper  water  at 
Stations  146  and  147. 

It  must  be  remembered,  of  course,  that  Gerstaecker's  statements  as  well  as  mine 
depend  after  all  upon  very  few  facts;  it  would  lie  extremely  rash  at  present  to  insist 
upon  any  such  generalisation  as  has  been  put  forward  by  Gerstaecker  in  the  work  already 
quoted,  but  it. seems  worth  while  to  call  the  attention  of  naturalists  to  the  focts  such  as 
they  are. 

The  remaining  deep-sea  species  were  dredged  close  to  the  east  coast  of  South  America; 
Serolis  gmcilis  from  a  single  Station  (Station  120),  off  Peruambuco,  in  675  fathoms,  and 
Serolis  neara  from  two  Stations  close  together  and  a  little  farther  to  the  south,  off  Buenos 
Ayres,  at  Stations  320  and  318,  in  600  and  2040  fathoms  respectively;  2040  fathoms  is 
the  greatest  depth  which  the  genus  is  kno'uii  to  inhabit. 

It  appears  therefore  that  the  deep-sea  forms  of  the  genus,  although  not  absolutely 
confined  to  the  neighbourhood  of  the  great  continents,  attain  to  their  greatest  development 
both  in  number  of  species  and  individuals  in  this  situation,  and  are  never  found  at  any 
distance  from  some  land — continent  or  oceanic  island. 

The  genus  Serolis  has  evidently  originated  in  the  southern  hemisphere,  probably 
r6und  the  shores  of  the  south  polar  continent,  and  has  thence  s^^read  northwards,  its 
range  being  apparently  limited  by  temperature ;  accordingly  we  find  that  in  every  case 
those  species  which  occur  near  the  equator  (Serolis  gracilis,  Serolis  antarctica,  Serolis 
necera)  occur  there  in  deep  water  where  the  conditions,  as  far  as  temperature  is  concerned, 
are  not  so  different  from  the  conditions  which  must  obtain  on  the  shores  of  Kerguelen  and 
Patagonia ;  the  one  fact,  however,  which  seems  to  militate  against  such  an  hypothesis  is  the 
occurrence  of  Serolis  carinata  in  shallow  water  as  far  north  as  San  Dieg;o  in  California.  It 
must  be  remembered,  however,  that  the  temperature  of  that  portion  of  the  Pacific  is  not  so 
high  as  might  be  expected  from  its  latitude  ;  a  cold  current  from  the  Antarctic  area  sweeps 
along  the  western  shores  of  South  America,  and  the  existence  of  this  current  has  perhaps 
rendered  it  possible  for  Serolis  carinata  (or  its  ancestors)  to  migrate  farther  to  the  north 
than  would  be  possible,  for  example,  on  the  eastern  shores  of  the  same  continent ;  more- 
over, a  glance  at  the  map  of  the  world  will  show  that  here  alone  is  there  any  dii'ect 
land  communication  between  the  area  occupied  by  the  shallow-water  sj^ecies  of  the  genus 
Serolis  in  the  southern  hemisphere  and  the  more  northern  regions ;  elsewhere  tracts  of 
deep  water  have  possibly  aided  in  preventing  tbeir  access  to  the  equatorial  regions  and 
the  northern  hemisphere,  though  it  seems  more  probable,  from  what  has  abeady  been 
said,  that  the  distribution  of  the  group  has  been  more  restrained  by  conditions  of  tem- 
perature than  by  any  other  cause. 

Comparing  the  deep-sea  with  the  shallow-water  species  of  Serolis,  it  appears  ( 1 )  that 
the  genus  is  pre-eminently  a  shallow-water  genus,  the  number  of  deep-sea  forms  being 


84  THE  VOYAGE  OF   H.M.S.   CHAIiLENGER. 

comparatively  small ;  (2)  that,  as  has  already  been  poiuted  out,  the  deep-sea  are  in  all 
cases  distinct  from  the  shallow-water  species ;  (3)  that  the  deep-sea  species  show  certain 
peculiarities,  notably  in  the  structure  of  the  eyes,  which,  as  has  already  been  described 
(p.  20  et  seq.),  are  either  entirely  absent  (Serolis  antarctica)  or,  if  present,  show  great 
evidence  of  functional  degeneration  ;  none  of  the  deep-sea  species  possess  well-developed 
eyes.  To  compensate  for  the  want  of  eyes,  there  is  a  great  development  of  sensory  hairs 
on  certain  of  the  appendages ;  the  males  of  Serolis  necera,  Serolis  hromleyana,  and  Serolis 
gracilis  have,  upon  the  third,  fourth,  and  fifth  joints  of  the  third  thoracic  appendages, 
tufts  of  sensory  hairs,  which  have  already  been  described  (pp.  55,  59,  62 ;  PI.  IV.  fig.  6  ; 
PI.  V.  fig.  8).  This  structural  feature  is  not,  however,  peculiar  to  the  deep-sea  species, 
inasmuch  as  it  is  also  found  in  Serolis  paradoxa ;  l)ut  since  it  occurs  in  three  out  of  the 
four,  and  Serolis  'paradoxa  is  the  only  shallow-water  species  in  which  I  have  noticed  it, 
it  may  be  considered  as  characteristic.  Serolis  antarctica  does  not  agree  with  the  other 
deep-sea  species  in  this  respect,  but  the  first  pair  of  antennae  are  furnished  with  a  larger 
number  of  sensory  filaments  than  is  usual — two  upon  each  joint  of  the  filament ;  several 
shallow-water  species,  however,  Serolis  pallida,  e.g.,  and  Serolis  convexa,  present  the  same 
character. 

In  two  of  the  deep-sea  species,  Serolis  hromleyana  and  Serolis  neaira,  the  genus 
attains  to  its  greatest  size,  and  these  are  indeed  among  the  largest  of  the  Isopoda ; 
as  a  general  rule  the  deep-sea  representatives  of  the  Isopoda  are  not  distinguishable 
from  their  shallow-water  allies  by  their  greater  size ;  there  are  exceptions  to  this  rule, 
notably  in  the  case  of  Bathynomus,  a  deep-sea  genus  recently  described  by  Milne-Edwards, 
which  is  no  less  than  9  inches  long;  and  the  Challenger  collection  contains  a  specimen  of 
another  Isopod  belonging  to  the  same  family  Cymothoadse,  which  is  also  of  considerable  size. 
The  elongated  and  spine-like  epimera  of  Serolis  necera  and  Serolis  hromleyana,  and  also, 
though  to  a  less  extent,  of  Serolis  gracilis,  are  unlike  anything  that  is  met  with  in  the 
representatives  of  the  genus  from  shallow  water,  where  the  epimera  are  always  moderately 
developed  in  comparison.  In  all  the  deep-sea  species,  without  exception,  the  ambulatory 
limbs  are  furnished  with  comparatively  few  spines,  which  are  generally  soft  and  delicate. 
The  strong  sword-like  and  serrated  spines  so  commonly  found  in  the  shallow-water 
members  of  the  group  are  either  completely  or  partially  absent ;  a  very  general  character, 
inasmuch  as  it  is  found  in  two  out  of  the  four  deep-sea  species  (Serolis  newra  and 
Seivlis  gracilis),  is  the  presence,  upon  the  ambulatory  limbs,  of  plumose  hairs  similar  to 
those  which  are  found  upon  the  abdominal  appendages  ;  'in  Serolis .  nemu  especially  are 
these  plumose  haii's  developed  in  great  abundance.  They  have  been  more  particularly 
described  above,  on  pp.  55,  5G. 

The  maxillipedes  in  all  the  deep-sea  species  possess  a  short  tubercle  on  the  inner 
side  of  the  middle  joint  of  the  palp,  which  may  represent  some  kind  of  sense  organ, 
though  the  hairs  with  which  it  is  thickly  covered  are  in  no  way  different  from  the  hairs 


REPORT   ON   THE   ISOPODA.  So 

which  cover  the  rest  of  the  palp.  This  is  represented  in  PL  III.  tig.  10,  a,  which  is  drawn 
from  the  maxillipede  of  the  right  side  of  Serolis  gracilis ;  with  this  figure  may  be  com- 
pared PI.  I.  fig.  n,  which  represents  the  same  appendage  in  Serolis  cormita;  this 
character  is  so  trifling,  that  if  it  were  not  reguhirly  present  in  all  the  deep-sea  species, 
and  as  regularly  absent  from  all  tlie  shallow- water  species,  with  which  I  am  acquainted, 
it  would  indeed  be  hardly  worth  mentioning.  In  a  young  specimen  of  Serolis  antarcticn 
from  the  brood  cavity  of  the  mother,  in  which  the  appendages  are  still  in  a  comparatively 
undeveloped  condition  without  any  hairs  and  s})ines,  this  jnominence  is  conspicuous  upon 
the  palp  of  the  maxillipede,  and  is  armed  upon  its  ujiper  surface  with  a  short  pointed 
spine  ;  it  is  possibl)*  the  rudiment  of  some  structure  highly  developed  in  the  ancestors 
of  the  group. 


NOTE. 

In  the  Plates  which  ac(-om]>aLiy  this  Report  the  figures  of  the  animals  themselves 
were  in  most  cases  drawn  Ijy  Mr.  Mintern  from  the  actual  specimens  ;  the  appendages 
were  lithographed  by  him  from  my  drawings.  When  not  otherwise  stated  the  figures  are 
magnified  from  10  to  30  diameters. 


(ZOOU   OHALI.    EXP. PART  XXXIII. 1884.) 


Kk 


PLATE  I. 


(ZOOL.   CHALL.  EXP. PART  XXXIIL— 1884  )—Kk. 


PLATE  T. 

Serolls  cornuta. 


\ 


Fie.  1-  -Jale,  natural  size. 

Fig.  2.  Female,  uatural  size. 

Fig.  3.  Immature  male,  natural  size. 

Fig.  4.  Terminal  joints  of  one  of  the  anterior  antenna3  to  show  the  sensory  hairs  (6). 

Fig.  5.  Terminal  joints  of  one  of  the  posterior  antennoe. 

Fig.  6.  Isolated  joint  towards  the  middle  of  the  flagellum  of  posterior  antenna. 

Fig.  7.  Distal  half  of  left  mandible,  upper  surface. 

Fig.  8.   Distal  half  of  right  mandiljle,  upper  surface. 

Fig.  9.  Maxilla  of  second  pair  of  appendages. 

Fig.  10.  Same  appendage  of  opposite  side  to  show  the   occasional  asymmetr}'  of  the 
maxilljB. 

Fig.  11.  Maxillipede. 

Fig.  12.  First  abdominal  a].)pendage  of  right  side. 

Fig.  13.  Second  abdominal  appendage  of  right  side. 

Fig.  14.  Third  abdominal  appendage  of  right  side. 

Fig.  15.   Several    of   the    hairs    fringing    the    endopodite  and    exopodite    of   abdominal 
appendages. 

Fig.  IG.  A  jiortion  of  one  of  the  same  ;  more  highly  magnified. 


The  Voyage  of  H.M.S'' Challenger" 


Is  op  o  da    PI -I; 


i__-^yll  I  I'U 


Mint-ci'ti  Bros  .litK. 


SEROLIS      CORNUTA.  Studer 


PLATE  11. 


PLATE  ir. 

Figs.  1-4.  Serolis  latifrons. 

Fig.     1.  Seroli'fi  latifrons  (variety),  female. 

Figs.  2,  3.  Terminal  portions  of  mandibles,  upper  surface. 

Fig.     4.  Terminal  joint  of  second  antennn,  with  commencement  of  ilagellum. 

Figs.  5-13.  Serolis  schythei. 
Fig.     5.  A  single  joint  from  the  filament  of  anterior  antenna  ;  h,  sensory  hair. 
Fig.     6.  Three  joints  from  filament  of  posterior  antenna  in  male. 

Fig.    7.  Spines  from  the  inner  surface  of  penultimate  joint  of  second  thoracic  appendage. 
Fig.     8.  Third  thoracic  appendage  of  male. 
Fig.     9.  One  of  the  ambulatory  limbs. 
Fig.  10.  Masillipede. 
Fig.  1 1 .  Upper  lip. 

Figs.  12,  13.  Distal  end  of  mandibles,  upper  surface. 
Fig.  14.  Serolis  septemcarinata,  nerve  cords  and  ganglia. 


The  Vcvd-ge  of  H-M,S  "Challenger" 


Isopoda.PLII. 


Miraerr,    Bros     Uth. 


I-4.SER0LIS    LATlFROflS.WKite  5-l3.SEROLiS    SCH  YTH  El ,  Luiken 

SEROLIS     SEPTEMCARINATA,Miers 


PLATE  III. 


(ZOOL.  CHALL.  BXP. —  PART  XXXIII. — 18S4.) — Kk. 


PLATE  III. 


Figs.  1-6.  Serolis  Antarctica. 


Fis.     1.  Male,  dorsal  surface. 

Fig.     2.  Male,  ventral  surface. 

Fig.     3.  Female,  dorsal  surface. 

Fio-.     4.  Sclerites  aud  appendages  in  region  of  mouth,  prepared  by  boiling  in  caustic 
potash. 

Fig.     5.  Third  thoracic  appendage  of  male. 

Fig.    6.  One  of  the  ambulatory  limbs. 

Figs.  7-13.  Serolis  gracilis. 

Fig.     7.  Male,  dorsal  surface. 

Fis.     8.  Female,  dorsal  surface. 

Fig.     9.  Mandible,  lower  surface. 

Fig.  10.  Maxillipede,  lower  surface. 

Fig.  1 1 .  One  of  last  pair  of  thoracic  appendages  of  male. 

Fig.  12.   One  of  the  hairs  which  fringe  inner  surface  of  distal  joints  of  same  appendage  ; 
more  highly  magnified. 

Fig.  13.  One  of  the  second  pair  of  antennae. 


The  Voyage  of  H  M.  ^'.'Challenger' 


Isopocia  ,  PI.  III. 


l-e    SEROLIS   ANTARCTlCA.Beddard  7-12  .  SEROLIS    GRACI  LIS,  Beddard. 


Mintern  Bros    htK 


PLATE  IV. 


PLATE  IV. 

Serolis  bromleyana. 

Fig.  ].  Male,  dorsal  surface. 

Fig.  2.  Male,  ventral  surface. 

Fig.  3.  Male  (variety),  with  longer  epimera. 

Fig.  4.  Female,  dorsal  surface. 

Fig.  5.  Distal  joints  of  third  thoraci('.  appendage  of  male. 

Fig.  6.  Distal  joints  of  another  individual  fringed  with  numerous  sensory  hairs  (a). 

Fig.  7.  Second  maxilla. 

Fig.  8.  Maxillipede. 


The  Voyage  of  H.M  S'."C"hiaJlenger' 


Isopoda  .  PI  .  IV. 


SEROLIS      BROIVILEYANA,Suhm. 


Mintern.  Bros  .  litK 


PLATE  V. 


(ZOOL.  CUALL.  EXP.  — p^unxxiui.— 1SS4.)— Ivk, 


PLATE  V. 

FiofS.   1-11.    SeKOLLS    NE.ERA. 


D 


Fig.  1.  Male,  dorsal  surface. 

Fig.  2.  Male,  ventral  surface. 

Fig.  3.  Female,  dorsal  surface. 

Fig.  4.  Female,  ventral  surface,  displaying  the  eggs  witliin  the  lirood  cavity. 

Fig.     5.  Tip  of  the  filament  of  anterior  antenna  to  show  the  presence  of  two  kinds  of 
sensory  hairs  (it,  h). 

Fig.     G.  Maxillipede. 

Fig.    7.  Spines  fringing  inner  surface  of  penultimate  joint  of  second  pair  of  thoracic 
appendages. 

Fig.  8.  One  of  the  third  pair  of  thoracic  appendages  of  male. 

Fig.  9.  Hairs  from  penultimate  joint  of  same  appendage. 

Fig.  10.  A  portion  of  one  of  the  ambulatory  limbs. 

Fig.  11.  One  of  fourth  pair  of  alxlominal  appendages. 

Figs.  12-14.  Serolis  paradoxa. 
Fig.  12.  Distal  lialf  of  one  of  the  third  thoracic  appendages  in  female. 
Fig.  13.  Distal  half  of  one  of  the  third  thoracic  appendages  in  male. 
Fig.  14.  One  of  the  first  pair  of  maxilljs. 


Ke  Voyage  of  H.M. S.  ChallenCer'! 


Isopoda   Pl.V. 


I—  II     SER0LI5    NE/ERA.BeddarA, 


Mxrxtern-   Bros  .  litK, 


12-14.  SERO LIS    PARADOXAFatncius. 


PLATE  VI. 


PLATE  VI. 

Figs.  1-2.  Serolis  tubercdlata. 

Fie.     1.  Female  ;  maonified  three  diameters. 
Fig.     2.  One  of  the  second  paii'  of  auteuuai. 

Figs.  3-8.  Serolis  australiensis. 

Fig.  3.  Male,  ventral  surface  ;  magnified  three  diameters. 

Fig.  4.  Female,  dorsal  surface  ;  magnified  three  diameters. 

Fig.  5.  Two  joints  from  filament  of  first  antenna  ;  h,  sensory  hairs. 

Fig.  6.  Maxillipede  of  left  side. 

Fig.  7.  Male,  dorsal  surface. 

Fig.  8.  One  of  the  thoracic  limbs. 

Figs.  9-15.  Serolis  convexa. 
Fig.     9.  Second  thoracic  appendage  of  male  ;  a,  tuft  of  sensory  hairs. 

Fig.  10.  Third  thoracic  appendage  of  male. 

Fig.  11.  Two  hairs  from  inner  side  of  penultimate  joint  of  second  thoracic  appendage 

Fig.  12.  Terminal  thoracic  appendage  of  male. 

Fig.  13.   One  of  the  hairs  fringing  the  distal  joints  of  the  same  appendage. 

Fig.  1 4.  One  of  the  second  pair  of  maxillae. 

Fig.  15.  Maxillipede  of  right  side. 


TKe  Voyage  of  H.M.  S!' Challenger'! 


Isopoda .  PI  -VI. 


Mintei-n.  Bros    lit-h  - 


I-2.SER0LIS    TUBERCULATA, Grate.  3-8.SER0LIS    AUSTRALI  ENSIS  .Beddard. 

9-15.    SEROLIS     CDNVEXA,    Cunningham, 


PLATE  VIL 


(ZOOL,  CHALL.  KXP. — PART  XXXIII. --1884.) — Kk. 


PLATE  VII. 

Fig.     1.  Serolis  2icdlida,  iemale ;  magnified  two  diameters. 

Figs.  2-7.  Serolis  minuta. 

Fio-.  2.  Male  :  maQ;uified  about  uiue  diameters. 

Fig.  2'.  Abdominal  sterna  and  appendages  ;  b,  penial  filament. 

Fig.  3.  Third  thoracic  appendage  of  male,  right  side. 

Fig.  4.  Antenna  of  first  pair. 

Fig.  5.  Antenna  of  second  pair. 

Fig.  6.  One  of  the  ambulatory  limbs. 

Fig.  7.  Spines  fringing  the  penultimate  joint  of  the  second  thoracic  appendage. 

Figs.  8-10.  Serolis  longicaudata. 
Fie:.     8.  Sterna  of  last  thoracic  and  three  first  abdominal  segments. 
Fig.    9.  Antenna  of  first  pair. 
Fig.  10.  Antenna  of  second  pair. 


The  Voyage  of  H  M  .5"CKallenger'' 


Isopoda  Pl.VII 


MirAer:\   Btq^      1;1.K 


SEROLIS     PALLIDA.Beddard.  2^-~     SEROLIS    M  i  N  U  TA  ,  Beddard 

8-10.    SEROLIS       LONGI  CAUDATA.Beddard 


PLATE  VIII. 


PLATE  VIII. 

Figs.  1,  2.  Seeolis  longicaudata. 

Fig.     1.  Male,  dorsal  surface. 

Fig.     2.  Male,  ventral  surface ;  both  figures  enlarged  about  four  diameters. 

Figs.   3-5.    SeROLIS    SEPTEMCARINATA. 

Fig.    3.  Third  thoracic  appendage  of  male,  left  side. 
Fig.    4.  Base  of  penultimate  joint  of  same  appendage. 
Fig.     5.  One  of  the  ambulatory  limbs. 

Figs.  6-16.  Serolis  pallida. 

Fig.  6.  Antenna  of  second  pair. 

Fig.  7.  Antenna  of  first  pair. 

Fig.  8.  Two  joints  of  the  filament  witli  sensory  hairs  ;  more  highly  magnified. 

Fig.  9.  Mandible  of  left  side,  lower  surface. 

Fig.  10.  Terminal  portion  of  left  side  ;  more  highly  magnified. 

Fis;.  11.  First  maxilla  of  ris;ht  side. 

Fig.  12.  Maxillipede  of  left  side,  lower  surface. 

Fig.  13.  One  of  the  second  pair  of  thoracic  appendages. 

Figs.  14,  15.  Spines  from  inner  surface  of  penultimate  joint  of  same  appendage;  more 
highly  magnified. 

Fig.  16.  Third  thoracic  appendage  from  right  side  of  mnle. 


The  Voyage  of  H.M^S  .  Qiallenger" 


Isopoda.Pl.Vin 


Min.t  tir.    iirot-  -  lich 


-2    SEROLIS    LONGlCAUDATA.Beddard,  3-5    5ER0L1S    SEPTEM  CARI  NATA  ,  Miers . 

6-ie.   SEROLiS     PALLl  DA  ,3eddapd. 


'i.ATE  IX. 


{ZOOL.  CUALL.   EXP. — PART  XXXIII. — 1S81.) — Klc. 


PLATE  IX. 

Structure  of  the  Eye. 

Fig.  1.  Surface  view  of  membrane  limiting  the  "  ommateum"  below  ;  a,  perforations  for 
the  nerve  fibres  arranged  in  groups  of  four,  corresponding  to  each  retinula  ; 
V,  nuclei. 

Fig.  2.  Scmidiagrammatic  .section  through  the  eye  of  Serolis  schytkei ;  c,  corneal  lenses  ; 
■11,  nuclei  of  Semper ;  v,  vitreous  body ;  r,  retinula  cells ;  ^j,  pigmentiferous 
connective  tissue  corpuscles  ;  h,  hyaline  cells  ;  s,  rhalxlom. 

Fig.  3.  Single  element  of  the  eye  of  Serolis  cornuta,  depigmented  and  isolated  by 
teasing;  r,  rhabdom  ;  /,  its  posterior  filiform  prolongation;  h,  hyaline  cells; 
n,  their  nuclei. 

Fig.  4.  Single  element  of  the  eye  of  Scrolls  cornuta  to  show  the  pigment  sheath  sur- 
rounding the  rhabdom  [r). 

Fig.     5.  Single  element  of  the  eye  of  Serolis  schytkei ;  r,  rhabdom  ;  h,  hyaline  cell. 

Fig.     6.  One  of  the  hyaline  cells  ;  n,  its  nucleus. 

Figs.  7,  8.  Transverse  section  through  the  upper  part  of  the  retinula  of  Serolis  schythti; 
r,  rhabdom  ;  2^,  pigment. 

Figs.  9-15.  A  series  of  figures  to  show  the  varying  form  of  the  rhabdom  in  Seivlis 
cormtta. 

Figs.  IG,  17.  Transverse  section  through  the  upper  part  of  tlie  retinula  of  Serolis 
cornuta ;  r,  rhabdom  ;  j?,  its  pigment  sheath. 

Figs.  18,  19.  Two  isolated  retinula  cells  of  Serolis  schythei ;  r,  rhabdomcre. 

Fig.  20.  Series  of  transverse  sections  through  retinula  of  Serolis  schythei;  a,  nervous 
rods  below  meml)rane  ;  h,  lower  end  of  retinula  cell  just  above  the  pigmented 
membrane ;  c,  retinula  cells  at  the  level  of  the  nucleus  (n) ;  (/,  four  retinula 
cells  surrounding  the  hyaline  cell  (h) ;  e,  upper  extremity  of  the  retinula  cells  ; 
(if),  rlial)domere. 


[lie  Vo3'a,ge  of '  H    M  S '■CKallenger': 


Isopoda.  PI .  iX. 


20  a. 


D^  ^ 


20 1 


20  c. 


■1(1 1\ 


MiiLt-ern   Bros      UlVi. 


STRUCTURE     OF    EYE 


PLATE  X. 


PLATE  X. 

Structure  of  the  Eye,  &c. 

Fig.  1.  Single  element  of  the  eye  of  Serolis  cornuta,  depigmcuted  by  uitric  acid ; 
li,  hyaline  cell  which  has  absorbed  the  pigment. 

Fig.  2.  Dissection  of  Serolis  cornuta;  h,  heart;  hej),  hepatic  CiBca ;  ad,  oviduct; 
r,  rectum. 

Fig.  3.  Diagrammatic  transverse  section  through  the  eye  of  Serolis  necera;  n,  nuclei  of 
Semper;  I,  vitreous  body;  (g)  mass  of  cells  below  the  vitreous  body  traversed 
by  a  network  of  pigment. 

Fig.  4.  Masticatory  stomach  of  Serolis  schythei ;  RP,  LP,  ribbed  latertd  plates ;  /,  la, 
Ip,  lateral  ossicles ;  1,  2,  3,  pyloric  ossicles. 

Fig.  5.  Diagrammatic  transverse  section  of  eye  of  Scrolls  hromleyana  ;  li,  vitreous  bodies  ; 
c,  cornea  ;  m,  tissue  in  which  vitreous  bodies  are  imbedded. 

Fig.  6.  Transverse  section  through  the  buccal  region  of  Serolis  seiitemcarinata ;  a, 
entrance  to  the  buccal  cavity  ;  m,  mandible  ;  h,  buccal  cavity  ;  c,  integument 
bounding  the  lower  surface  of  the  body ;  d,  salivary  glands ;  e,  connective 
tissue  cells ;  n,  nerve  commissure. 

Fig.^7.  Embryo  of  Serolis  antarctica;  c,  telson. 

Fig.  8.  Single  element  of  the  eye  of  Serolis  necera  isolated  by  teasing  in  glycerin ;  v, 
vitreous  body  with  pigment  sheath  ;  g,  mass  of  cells  below  the  vitreous  body. 

Fig.  9.  Masticatory  stomach  of /So Wis  Z)rom%an«;  vu,  cardiac  ossicle ;  F,  ventral  ossicle ; 
RP,  LP,  ribbed  lateral  plates;  /,  la,  Ip,  lateral  ossicles;  1,  2,  3,  pyloric 
ossicles  ;  s,  opening  of  pylorus  ;  t,  triangular  ossicle. 


Tlie  Voyage  of  H .  M.  S  "Challenger ' 


Isopoda     PIX 


ANATOMY     OF    SEROLIS 


Minterrt  Bros  .  lith  . 


cA 


\y 


900 


/i